ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

For posting collaborative stories. ー═┻┳︻▄ξ(✿ ❛‿❛)ξ▄︻┻┳═一
- Accelevi
Forum rules
Forget-me-not.

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby The Sketcher » Thu Feb 20, 2014 1:13 pm

Adrian let out a small smirk and walked towards the main building.
"Good kid," he mumbled. "She's gonna go far."
Last edited by The Sketcher on Sat Feb 22, 2014 5:42 pm, edited 1 time in total.
The Sketcher
 

 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby Strongwill » Thu Feb 20, 2014 2:22 pm

It doesn't take long for Eilian to print the papers. The printing machine that the school provide her is in the best quality, after all. Eolian checked the printing result for mistakes before handing it out:

ACADEMIA POST
a newspaper by Academia's Journalistic Club

SPECIAL EDITION
GRAND BATTLE PREPARATION REPORT

We have received leaks from trusted informant. It appears that the Student Council have planned to twist the rules to their advantages and leaves us all into disadvantage to make sure their victory. One can say the current Student Council doesn't want to lose to their graduated seniors.

The information that is written here might be changed later by the Student Council

THE EQUIPMENTS
It is appear that we will be wearing the standard suit that we always used during the sparring sessions. A helmet, chest guard, back guard, etc. The suits for the Student Council, however, is going to be reinforced and thus making them harder to beat

THE AREA
The area will be the same like the previous Grand Battle, which is a area built in Academia's multifunctional field. It will be as large as a football field.

OBSTACLES
Guess what, they decided to remove the mines!
They will use Labyrinth as the obstacle standing between the two sides that are fighting. The route will be changed automatically every time a fight ended.

RULES
Every team that wants to participate have to register at least 4 member and at the maximum number of 10. It is seemed that the Student Council intended to sent their strongest members to crush the Delinquents (Including me. Yikes). The Student Council team would certainly consist of our president Jayden Warfield and our vice president Levina Hall



Eilina sighed. "Well. That's it. Another detention for me."

She quickly takes all of the newspaper she just printed and headed straight to the canteen. As what she expected, it still packed with students eating and chatting.

"Free newspaper here!" She shouted. "See how the Student Council manipulates the rule for their own good!"
Strongwill
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby CrazyRay » Fri Feb 21, 2014 12:46 am

Strongwill wrote:Eilian make a dramatic move by moving her hand to her chest and making "damn-it-hurts" face. "Arthur, so you don't remember a bit!? We sits together in the canteen in numerous occasions! And don't call me kid!"

Her dramatic complain is, however, cut by Adrian's appearance.


Arthur was beaming with pride as he heard what Eilian said, clearing his throat before he could respond he was interrupted by another Delinquent. Adrian rude interruption annoyed Arthur quite deeply, he wasn't used to being treated like this. His right eyebrow slowly ascended coming to halt as it reached it's peak, he thought "How dare he?"

The conversation between the two was brief yet suspicious but that didn't matter. Considering the fact that he was interrupted Arthur moved on, he slipped his book into a pocket within the interior of his blazer as he departed. Strolling down the corridor he walked past various rooms including the staff room where the teachers sat bragging about the Student council and how it was unfair how they were treated. This made him think about the structure of Academia, he questioned it's credibility as a school since he knew that it had links to Aurora another suspicious organisation.

"See how the Student Council manipulates the rule for their own good!"

A voice said, Arthur turned towards the source screwing his face as he recognized Eilian he silently said "Oh the irony". The fact that he happened to see her again, this time talking about the school council made him feel funny. He approached her asking her for a newspaper, "Can i have one ?" Extending his right hand towards her.
CrazyRay
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby Strongwill » Fri Feb 21, 2014 2:27 am

"Ah! You!- Eh- Arthur!" Eilian takes one and hand it over to Arthur. "Sure! Sure! Read it and tell me what you think about it!"

Eilian just realized that she is out of copies. She will have to print the new one later, that if she wasn't get caught in the way and dragged to the Detention Room by the Disciplinary Section like what happen in the past. But as long as the news have been spread, that's enough for her
Strongwill
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby CrazyRay » Sat Feb 22, 2014 1:14 pm

Arthur took the newspaper out of Eilian's hand. Placing before his face he would read small contents quickly and mumble while he read it.

"Mhmm The Gra..d Battle School council equipments.. ah areayeah yeah yeah"

He looked upwards and thought to himself. He tried to put all the pieces together but it still didn't make sense. Where was she getting her information from.
Arthur looked back at Eilian, who seemed to be busy. He then asked her, "What's the meaning of this kid?" Before she could respond he would warn her not to give him silly answers.
CrazyRay
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby Strongwill » Sat Feb 22, 2014 4:11 pm

"What's the meaning of it?" Eilian paused. "Well, like everything that is written there? Leaked information and such-"

Her answer is cut as Eilian noticed that several students wearing with school's emblem insignia is reading her papers. Some have started to whispering to each other while looking at her. She knows well that "Let's catch and beat her up to leak us some information" body language.

"Well, sorry, Arthur, but it's look like i have to print more copies and spread it before those guys caught me." Eilian winked. Hopefully, Arthur managed to catch her message. At least, if she got caught, someone else could help her printing new copies and spreading it (Wait does that mean i will also be dragging Arthur to the Detention Room?). "Anyway, gotta go!"

She quickly make a way out from the canteen area.
Strongwill
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby The Sketcher » Sat Feb 22, 2014 5:42 pm

Long Collab. After School
Adrian ran on the rooftops, looking back once every while. He had a file in his hand which he was holding firmly. He jumped from one of the rooftops to the other and stopped in an alley, trying to catch his breath. He started mumbling something, leaning his back on the wall.
Jayden had split off from June, pursuing the culprit on the rooftops. The suspect didn't seem to be aware that Jayden was following him, as he was a good distance behind. He was, however, able to keep an eye on the thief. He noticed the boy jump off to another rooftop, disapearing from sight. Jayden ran to the edge, surveying the area. He was nowhere to be seen. He gazed straight down, noticing a figure in the alley below. Sliding down a nearby drainage pipe, he landed in the alley next to the boy, recognizing him as the thief.
"Surrender now, and you might get off lightly," Jayden demanded, getting into a fighting stance. He had activated his powers before he had given chase, prepared for a fight.
Running past the alleyway Jayden and Adrian was in, June stopped in her tracks, looking back. Letting out a soft sigh, she turned into narrow alley. Walking behind Jayden, she smiled. "Good job." Reaching a hand out towards Adrian, she gave him an unamused look. "Now, how about you just hand it over..? Make it easier for all of us.."
Adrian slowly got up. "Stop following me or you'll get hurt."
He disappeared and a window broke nearby a moment later. He landed inside and started running again. He ran out of another window, jumped from wall to wall and reached the top of the buildings again.
June huffed at Adrian's stubborn attitude, looking up at him. "Can't you seriously go a single day without making it hell for me!?" She shouted up at him. Walking out of the alleyway, she looked around the area, spotting a tree fairly close to the building. She began to climb up it, before reaching the top of the tree, looking around again to spot Adrian.
Camilla was walking and drawing on her sketchbook on her sketchbook at the same time. As the clumsy idiot she is, she would hit her head on a pole occasionally. At her sketchbook, she's drawing a giant eagle just for fun. It has huge-ass claws and a huge span on it's wings. She would probably use it on the future if she needs to.
Adrian looked back, noticing June. "You idiot," he yelled. "If you want to fight so bad, I'll make you unable to move for months!"
He disappeared and reappeared above her, his leg straightened, ready to strike.
After hearing the leaves moving behind her, she panicked. Jumping off the tree, she clutched onto one of the branches hanging out, before swinging herself up, sitting atop the branch. "Shouldn't I be the one saying that?" She shouted up at Adrian.
The branch he struck broke instantanously. With a quick reflex, he reached for a branch and swung onto the ground with a soft landing. Without losing any time, he landed a roundhouse kick on the tree, tearing its trunk from its roots.
Jumping off the tree, she earned a scratch across her leg, making her stumble when she landed on the ground, watching the tree be torn from the dirt. She looked over towards Adrian, reaching around to unhook her chain.
He glared at her and launched himself at her. He was a few times faster than before, even faster than when he fought Jason. "I warned you!"
June jumped to the side, her hook now off of her hip. She reached her hand out, trying to grab onto whatever limp she could from Adrian. "Yes, you did. I clearly didn't heed it."
His eyes opened wide as she grabbed his arm. He grabbed her hand with his other hand, making sure she didn't let go. Whincing as he lost energy, he stopped abruptly and struck her wrist, trying to hit a pressure point to make her let go.
Her wrist getting struck, she let go, before quickly trying to grab onto his head, glaring. She brought a knee up, trying to strike his stomach.
He dodged, locked her leg and kicked her other knee.
The white-headed girl nearly fell, using her hand to try and grab onto his hair, swiping one of her feet towards his. He responded with haste, not giving her any time and launched them off the ground. They hurled towards a rock with great speed. He slammed her to the wall, making a small crater. He quickly let go and ran towards a building. He looked around, looking for the second council member.
Jayden heard a loud crash in the distance. June must've caught up. He broke off from his course into a nearby alley, climbing up the fire escape and hoisting himself onto the rooftop to get a good view. He noticed a rock in the distance, recognizing the crumpled body of June lying on top of it. She didn't look conscious. He quickly rushed across the rootops to the area of the recent battle, jumping down onto the scene with a well-executed roll to break his fall. He knelt down near June's body, turning her on her side. She was definitely out cold, but clearly still breathing. Just as he was about to take her off towards the medical ward and end the chase, he noticed something move in his peripherals. It was Adrian, no doubt, leaving the scene. He couldn't let the bastard get away, he had to recieve his punishment. He rolled June into a more comfortable position and reluctantly left his comrade to lay here, continuing the chase.
Sprinting as fast as he could to catch up with him, he quickly hurled a compressed bolt of fire in his direction, not necessarily meaning to hit him, but instead to create a small wall of fire down the street, blocking Adrian's escape.
Adrian looked at Jayden when he saw the bolts of fire land near him. He cursed under his breath and ran inside a building.
Jayden followed behind him, quickly analyzing the situation. Now that he was in the building, the thief had nowhere to run. On the flipside, fighting in such a close range wasn't exactly ideal for Jayden. The house wasn't particullarly open and was somewhat cluttered with furniture. Adrian had the element of surprise as well. The odds were truly against him.
Suddenly hearing a faint noise behind a couch across the room, Jayden launched a ball of fire at the sofa, setting it ablaze. Expecting the thief to leap out from the cover, Jayden prepared another attack. Nothing. He strafed around the sofa to reveal a child's wind-up toy behind it, rather than his adversary. He relaxed a bit, extinguishing the fire and scanning the room. There wasn't really any other suitable hiding place. It appeared there was only one other room in the house from what it seemed. Jayden cautiously walked through the doorway, bracing himself for an ambush.
Camilla kept on walking and drawing at the same time. She already finished her eagle with great detail and all. She always drew some cute fiends that she could play with when she arrives at home. She stopped walking and looked at the sky for a second. She pondered, "Hmmm what can I draw next?", She shrugged and drew some ropes popping out of the ground. She figured that she could use it if she had to escape from someone if needed. She sighed deeply and kept on walking.
Adrian appeared from behind the doorway and launched a fist at Jayden with an unbelievable speed. "Leave me alone!"
Jayden, somewhat ready for the attack, managed to move just barely, preventing the fist from slamming into his face. The unrestrained speed of the punch made it somewhat inaccurate as well, instead landing it on Jayden's shoulder. The force of the blow was incredibly strong, popping Jayden's left arm out of its shoulder socket. The boy staggered back, letting out a shout in agony. He quickly recovered and attempted to defend himself, firing a ball of flame at Adrian's leg. He didn't want to kill the guy, just subdue him.
Adrian let out a yell of agony as his kneecap got burnt. He flinched and hit the wall. He quickly pushed himself off and launched himself at Jayden with the same speed he used against June.
The boy slammed into Jayden with incredible force, knocking him to the ground. He landed on his injured arm, sliding it across the ground. His head hurt and he was in an unbelievable amount of pain. He gave up, his body relaxing on the hard wood floor.
Adrian forced himself to his feet. He crawled out the window and leapt into another building. He kept running from building to building for 30 seconds and collapsed in a living room.
One Hour Later...
Jayden and June had regrouped and tended to their wounds. They had popped Jayden's shoulder back into place and June had gotten some rest. They were now both back in fighting conditon and ready to pursue. Inferring that Adrian couldn't have gotten far due to his injuries, they mounted a search of the area. After several minutes they had tracked the boy down. He fled, prompting the two to give chase.
He cursed under his breath. He jumped down the alley and ran towards the left before either of those two could reach him.
June looked over to Jayden, as if asking what he wanted them to do. While doing so, she worked on unhooking her chain, a faint look of frustration in her blue eyes.
Faced with a branching path, Jayden was unsure of what to do. They hadn't seen where Adrian had gone. [/i]For Christ's sake, I'm the President. This isn't even my job anymore "We split up, I'll go that way," he fianlly ordered, pointing towards the alley on the right.
Adrian climbed up a building's wall with the waterpipe. [i]Thank god they were able to see me when I jumped down...
He started running again.
Camilla kept on walking as she finished drawing those ropes popping out of the ground. She suddenly stops and spots a person running on the rooftop. She noticed that the male was wearing the school uniform of her school. She tilts her head and started to walk in a fast-pace. She kept increasing her speed in order to keep up. Her mind was deeply trouble. "Why is one of ours running on a rooftop like that?"
Adrian kept running. After a while, he stopped and started panting. He rested where he stood. "Finally... I have to get to the others."
Camilla stopped running as that student stopped. She rushed to the alleyway and found a ladder that she can use. Before climbing up, she had a serious bad feeling about all this. So as a safety measure she removed her blue-greenish contact lenses, while revealing her dark crimson eyes that were just like Livia's, and puts them on a safe place. She climbs up the ladder and goes onto the rooftop where the male was. She puts her sketchbook at ready. She asks with a small but rather cute voice, "E-Erm.. M-May I know why you're running on the rooftops?"
He flinched upon hearing the voice and turned quickly. He looked at the girl and sighed. He turned around as if to walk away but froze.
"What the... You..." He turned back at her. "You're the little girl who was eavesdropping on the first day. Why are you--?"
His eyes opened wide and he jumped back. "Are you with those other two!?"
Camilla tilted her head. Just then her memory kicked up. She pointed her pencil at the student with surprise and shouted, "Oh you're one of those Delinquents in that room!"
But she lowered her hand and looked around confusingly, "Two? I don't see anyone other than you". She looked back at the student.
"So... You're not with the council," he said, sighing in relief. He looked at her. "Wait... That day... What did you hear?"
She tilted her head and answered, "Etto.. Something about the School Agenda and knowing about a truth of something... That's all I can remember I guess"
"If you're not here with the council, why are you here?" he demanded.
"Well..." Camilla voice started to have a hint of panic. "Well I wondered what a school student was doing up on the rooftops. Plus..." She pointed her pencil at the papers he was holding. "I was wondering what that was. You're holding it reeeaaallly tight so I guess it's important."
Adrian flinched. "It's none of your business, kid," he snapped. He pulled his leg back but flinched when he felt the pain in his knee. "Go play with your toys."
Camilla shot a glare on Adrian. She holds her notebook and pencil right on her chest.
"H-Hey! I'm not a kid! I have powers like you do! Plus I'm Camilla de Angello from the famous de Angello family! Don't you dare look down on me peasant!" Camilla stopped immediately as she know that she's about pick a fight with an older person.
Adrian glared at her.
"Peasant? Look, kid," he snarled. "Piss off. I have things to do!"
He flinched as the pressure on his knee gave him more pain.
Camilla quickly gathered her thoughts."This person is keeping whatever that papers are. Plus he metioned about student council. Two? Are there two chasing him? Well he's also a Delinquent so that might aswell say everything. I guess I can try stopping him. Maybe. If that happens, then maybe my bigger sister will.. be proud of me." She pointed her pencil at the student. She shouted, "I guess then I'll have to stop you, mister!"
"What are you...?" He stared at her with wide open eyes. "I can't play with you! Go away or I'll have to make you leave."
Camilla grew extremely nervous. "I'm not a kid god damnit!" She quickly thought, "Crap, I don't know his powers. But he doesn't know mine either. But my powers are kinda obvious at the first glance". Camilla shouted back at the student, "W-Well show me what you got! Maybe.. Maybe I'll leave or.. not."
Adrian cursed. "Sorry kid but I have no time for this," he snapped. He disappeared and reappeared behind her. He launched his fist towards her.
Camilla eyes widened in shock as the student reappeared behind her. She turns around and holds up her sketchbook. "SHIELD, COME OUT!!"
In an instant, a semi-circled shield popped infront of her and went into contact with the student's fist. Shockwaves emitted from the contact. She nearly lost all hope when she saw the massive strength of the student's power. But miracously, the shield was still intact. She kept her guard up and anticipated the student's next move.
He flinched and moved back. He fell on his back. "Gh... God damnit," he snarled. "I need to finish this quick..."
He disappeared again.
Camilla staggered backwards and looked around with her guard still up. She still doesn't know what kind of power that student yields. She flipped the pages on the sketchbook in order to find what she needs.
He reappeared above. "Try not to get hurt too much!"
He slammed his foot on the edge of the roof, making a large crack, splitting the top layer of the roof and giving her a little shock.
She scattered to the side and tumbled. She got up and recovered. She held her sketchbook up and shouted, "MINIGUNS! COME OUT!"
He jumped backwards upon hearing her. He grabbed the ledge and swung down the window as bulletts flew overhead(I'm guessing?). Adrian ran beneath her and jumped up, swinging his fist and destroying the ground below her, pushing her up. "She can create things from that book...?"
She felt as if she was going upwards. She quickly leaps towards her miniguns. She quickly pointed her eraser at the two miniguns and it dispersed. Her right arm was filled with cramps. She could still move it if she needed to. She pondered for a while "God damnit. What's his ability? Super-strength? Teleportation?" She got up and looked down the hole. She shouted back at him, "Is that all you got?!"
"I need to know more of his ability, or ablilties.."
He grumbled and put one hand on his knee. "You're so annoying... To think that a kid made me use my release for so long," he mumbled to himself. He looked up. "You want to see the full extent of my ability?" he demanded. "I don't think that's a good idea for you, kid."
"Well bring it on!!" Camilla stepped backwards. She looked back. There were several small fiends and that huge eagle soaring high in the sky. Knowing that smashing into a window and creating a ruckus whille breaking a rooftop, she summoned those when he did all that noise. "Trap's good to go and to think that I had to release everything I drew today.. Not to mention that my arm hurts like hell." She flipped her sketchbook pages and turned to the ropes popping out of the ground. "And that will be my last card. This is going to be my last gamble. If this fails... Then I'll lose.
"You want to know about my ability, don't you?" he asked, smirking. "Fine, I'll tell you about it. It's called Ultimate Nerve Control. I can augment my speed, strength and mental functions far above that of a normal human. And a few years ago, I discovered something. 6th sense, instinct."
He snarled, now looking wild. He bared his teeth and smirked. "You're about to see something I've never let anyone else see. You should be honored..."
The air around him started to get dense as he limped. "Keep in mind that I can't control myself. If you feel like you're in a corner, don't fight. Run or I might kill you." He had a twisted smile when he said this. The smile widened as he finally relaxed and let go of his upper body like a rag doll. He disappeared, raising the dust behind him. Before a second past, he was already in front of her, ready to tear her apart.
She was there standing infront of the student. She staggered backwards and sensed the deadly energy radiating from him. But then she stopped, she gave a small smile towards the student. "Bingo... Right where I wanted you"
He stared at her at that moment with hesitation.
Her fiends pops out of her back. Four of them. They lunged at Adrian and grabbed his arms and legs. She personally gave them instruction to emit super strong gravity when they go in contact on a person. The gravity would be so strong that nothing lift those fiends. The eagle shrieked and plunges down. It goes behind the student and grabs him by the shoulder with it's big-ass claws. She also gave the instruction that the eagle will emit the same gravity as the fiends do when in contact.
He squirmed but it stopped after a few seconds. He was lying there, still, with his eyes open and weary..
She raised her sketchbook and screamed out "ROPES, COME OUT!". the ground rumbles and several ropes popped out and enveloped the student. She dropped to her knee and clenches hard on her rigth arm. Nearly all of her arm was filled with pain. But her hand and wrist was still functionable. She draws a derpy outline of a gun. She labels it "Flare gun" and screamed out. "FLARE GUN, COME OUT!"- She quickly grabbed it with her left hand and shoots it into the air. She then got her eraser and pointed at the gun. It dispersed into her notebook. But still, her entire arm was screaming in pain and agony. Her eyes teared up from the pain. She lets out a cryful shriek. She hoped that those two would come quickly. Well they must come. They must have heard the gunshots, eagle shriek, and her own shriek. They should have seen that flare in the air too.
He started mumbling. He had a smile on his face. "You actually beat me," he said. He let out a small chuckle. "This is pathetic."
"To think that a guy like you would be beaten by a first-year like me. Yea I would say it's pathetic. But isn't your knee injured? You weren't really moving normally so I figure that I used that to my advantage." Camilla kept clenching on her right arm. It felt like it was going to pop out at any time.
He let out a small cough. "I can't believe you were the one to beat me after June and Jayden," he grumbled. "It doesn't matter if my leg was injured... You beat me fair and square and I was an idiot for not seeing through that last trap..."
"June and Jayden? Are those two from the student council that were chasing you?" Camilla heard those names before. She might have heard those names from her bigger sister, Livia, since she's part of the Student Council. "Why were they chasing you for all this time?"
He looked up at her with the same menacing eyes. "You should ask them," he said. "They're going to come up here at one point." He started squirming again.
The ropes tightens as the student started moving again. Camilla frowned, "Moving can't do anything good to you. Those ropes will tighten much more if you keep moving. And you might get hurt from it.". Camilla looked away and thought, "He might be masochist. But whatever." She looked back at the student and asked, "What's your name?"
Adrian reached into his pocket. "Adrian Rose," he said, still struggling. "And I know that. Just..." He grasped something and his eyes changed. He laid silently for a minute then pulled his empty hand out. "Oh, to hell with it. Just sit there silently and wait for your friends."
"They aren't my friends. In fact I have no friends at all. I'm just a laughing stock for the school. People teased and bullied me since I was an idiot and a klutz. Just so you know I'm not working for anyone." Camilla bends her knees towards her chest. She hugs them with her left arm and kept clenching tightly on her right arm.
"Then why're you helping the bullies?" he demanded. "If you were bullied so much, why are you helping the Student Council, a group of people that degenerates everyone who is outside their circle?"
He shifted a bit more and faced up. "You think I'm doing this because I like messing with them? They're the only bullies in our school."
"Well. True. The Student Council degenerates whoever is outside their circle. But they only use force whenever it's necessary. Or if the situation goes out of control. But if it was the senior, students, and delinquents. That's where the whole bullying part comes from. You took something important... something really important that it made the student council make their act. I don't know who you're working for but this is all I can say; You're the one who stirred up all this."
"Do I really look like I work for someone?" he demanded, laughing. "No... I do things for myself. But I don't crush everyone in my way to get what I want. Unlike a certain group of people you're helping."
"Well to me, it looked like you were working for at least a group of delinquents... Or helping them. About the student council, it's their reponsablity to take down everyone whose involved in that current situation. Heck, they might even misunderstand all this and take me down as well. But I don't really care. I just act however I want to. I had to stop you cause you stole something important from them. That important thing made them act and send two of them after you. I just did what I would like to think was the 'right' thing."
"You're so naive, kid," he said. "Do you even know why I stole this? Do you know what I stole? Do you know whether or not these people should have these? You know, you're stopping me but... Do you know why? You might just learn that you weren't doing the right thing."
"Yet again. I like to act on what my thoughts tell me to do. I don't want to know what you stole, what's written inside, and why you stole it. All I know is that it's the Student Council's property and you stole it. Call me naive, idiot, klutz or whatever. I was born as a stupid kid from the very beginning. And I can't do anything about it."
"No, that's not it," he mumbled. "You're just a kid. Kids are naive. It doesn't mean you're stupid. The people who call you an idiot are the council members. Of course, I understand that you're a goody-two-shoes who always obeys the rules and never questions it but here's something to think on: do you think that it's okay to do whatever someone tells you without asking why and to just accept it?"
"Student council members never did such a thing on me. It was the seniors and juniors who called me all those names. Plus I never said that the student council told me 'Stop him' or whatever. Heck I didn't even see them. I only act on what my thoughts tell me to do. Plus rules are rules. They weren't made to be broken but they're made so that the community holds together. If there are rule-breakers, they'll get punished. That's what the student council is for."
He let out a deep sigh, understanding that he lost. "You really are an idiot," he grumbled. "I was hoping I could convince you but you're stuck in this fantasy world where the rules are made to help people and serve no other purpose. I lost this in the end because my opponent was a naive little idiot of a kid."
Camilla pointed her index finger of her left hand upwards and twirled it in the air. She cleared her throat and spoke. Her voice changed as she tried to make an impression of a wise philosopher in order to tease Adrian, "That's what you get for fighting kids like me." She clenched her left hand on her right arm again and looked back at Adrian. She gave a warm smile.
Adrian stared at her, surprised.
"What's with your arm?" he demanded. He stared at her arm. His eye started shining for a moment but he flinched.
"My arm... Well it's the consequence for using my ability. Everytime I summon a sketch, my right arm takes a toll and it starts hurting like hell. It starts from my shoulder and goes down to the very tip of my finger everytime I summon one. That gives me a limit of 5-7 sketches. How 'bout you? Do you have consequences after using your power?
Levina had just received the report. The Delinquents. They had 'something important' in their hands. If they know... She bit her lips. No. She shouldn't think too much of it right now.. She is currently in the fifth floor of the school building, the last floor before the rooftop. She removed her gloves one by one and kick the door open. She see a girl, and a tied boy (presumably the delinquent). "Are you ok?" she asked.
Camilla widened her eyes as another student popped out of nowhere. Her entire right arm was still filled with pain and she was clenching on it tightly. She answered, "Y-Yea. I'm fine. Somewhat fine." She noticed that the student had a insignia sewn on her uniform. Even though it was a stupid question, Camilla asked, "E-Erm.. are you from the student council?"
"That's right." Levina look at the boy. She could hear several footsteps behind her. It looks like that the other member of the Student Council had arrived. "You took him down? You have our utmost gratitude."
Adrian rolled towards her and glared. "Oh, look who it is," he growled. "Whatever... It's not like you got anything after taking me down."
He had a mischievous grin. "What now? Your precious file is lost..."
Camilla frowned at Adrian. "Oh shut it." She looked at the huge eagle which was keeping it's legs and claws on Adrian. She points her pencil at the eagle and moves the tip of the pencil downwards. The eagle immediately obeyed the pencil and sat down right on Adrian's face. "There.. Now he can't spew out any bullshit at all."
He mumbled something underneath the bottom of the cartoon eagle. He inhaled and exhaled, attempting to push the eagle away with his breath. When it failed, he turned around to Camilla. "Fuck you."
Levina can't help but to smile. But the small smile quickly dissapeared from her face. "Well, now is time for us to go." She removes the steel ring in her left hand, on her ring finger. She can feel the power inside her awakens. She moves closer to Adrian and touched his neck with her index finger. She sent out a small electricity voltage, it should be enough to make him unconscious.
He let out a small cry and fell unconscious.
Just as Adrian fell unconscious, Camilla pointed her eraser towards the ropes, fiends, and the eagle. All of them dispersed into a cloud of lead and went into the sketchbook. She lets out a small sigh and wipes her tears away due to the pain on her arm. She stands up while clenching tightly on her right arm and asks, "A-Am I going to be interrogated aswell?"
"Why should we interrogate our helper?" Levina smiled, before she turned to the Student Council members. "Take him to one of the unused room."
A few hours later

The council members sat Adrian down with his hands tied behind his back. Levina stood in front of him. June was also sitting in a corner, glaring at Adrian. A few others were also in the room.
Levina never really likes an interrogation session. It takes a long time, and usually the one that is interrogated shut their mouth really close. Well, they end up speaking in the end after they sent her in though. After she satisfied on observing their prisoner, she stepped back and let one of her subordinates, Livia De Angello, to interrogate him. She was quite surprised to find out that she is from the Non-Athletic section, as usually it was the Disciplinary section's task to interrogate someone.
He looked up, glaring at them. "I feel so special," he stated, smirking. "With all of you important Council members looking after me and all."
June stood near Adrian, shaking her head at his comment. "And I'm so very sure you'll be disappointed that it's gonna end soon." She retorted.
"Oh?" He stared at her, grinning mischievously. "How's that?"
"Well, you won't have the Studen Council looking after you anymore." She seemingly began to grin. "I'm sure that would make you very, very sad.. No?"
"Haha... I'll be so sad," he said mockingly. "Though you won't find anything out, you know."
"We'll just have to find out, won't we?" She smiled down at him, walking towards the back of his chair to lean against it. "I think we'll miss you, if you go so early!"
"You still don't understand my power, do you?" he asked. "If you did, you wouldn't have brought me here."
June rolled her eyes, moving away from the chair to get a better look at him. "I guess we'll just find that out, along the way... Won't we?"
He threw his head up and started mumbling.
Grabbing one of the nearby rags, she put it towards his mouth. "I'm not stupid, if that's what you're getting at." She attempted to stuff the rag into his mouth. He smirked mischievously in response.
June kept the rag in his mouth, before raising a hand to flick him on the forehead. "Speak so we can hear it. We don't know what your power trigger could be, so anything at this point is a threat." She pulled away the rag slightly, tilting her head to look at him skeptically. "Now, tell us the information we want, or you're never gonna get outta this."
"Gah. That was annoying," he grumbled and spat. "Kaht. What do you want to know?"
After putting the rag down, June leaned against one of the counters, keeping a close eye on Adrian. "Well, for starters.. Maybe your power trigger? That'd be nice to put into the records."
"Suht. Gurt. What, are you afraid?" He snickered. "Brut. You should be."
"It's human nature to be afraid of what you don't know." She huffed. "Just answer the questions nicely, and we'll treat you nicely. You can't act all tough, what with all of us here."
"Oria. Right. You guys like ganging up on others, right?" Adrian let out a laugh. "You're all idiots. Creth." His eyes flashed.
Finally noticing his mumbling, and the flash of his eyes, she used one hand to unhook her chain, the other to go towards his shoulder in panic. "Dare try anything, and I'll drain enough so you wouldn't dream of moving."
"And knock me out?" he asked, grinning. "Doesn't that defeat the purpose of interrogation?"
June kept her hand towards Adrian's shoulder, glaring at him coldly. "Oh, no, you'd still have the ability to speak. Just not the option of moving, at all." She explained.
He winced but he still had the smile. "You really don't understand my power," he said. "I'm not planning on running away."
Livia walked infront of the door where it led to the interrogation room. "God damnit why am I supposed to do this shit? Isn't it the disciplinary member's job? Ugh what a fucking hassle this is." She opened the door finding June with the student. She immediately recognized the student. "Oh aren't you that Delinquent from before? Adrian was it?"
He looked up at her with his crimson eyes. "Yeah. Adrian. Not that Delinquent," he snapped. "Go ahead and do your best. You're not getting anything out of me."
She sighed and spoke, "Before we do that, June. Why the hell am I doing this shit? Isn't it the job of the Disciplinary members?"
June shrugged, looking at the girl in front of Adrian. "Beats me. But, it doesn't matter who gets the answers out of him, as long as we get 'em."
"Alright. Makes a little sense. Let's start shall we?" Livia found a chair nearby and put it in front of Adrian. She sat on it and put one of her leg on top of her other one. She twirled her hair with her index finger and looked at the files with her other hand. "So let's make this easy, okay? I hate hurting other people unless I really have to. So if you kindly use that mouth of yours and answer every question, then everything may go smoothly."
He leaned towards her. "You can't get anything out of me," he said. "And if you're afraid you'll hurt me, don't worry."
The white-haired girl kept her hand towards Adrian's shoulder, looking towards Livia. "Just tell me and I'll drain him, alright?"
"I'll do this my way. But if I'll give you the signal whenever I want to." Livia looked at June and back at Adrian. She spoke to him with a bitter voice, "I never said that I'm afraid to hurt you. I just don't want to hurt people if necessary. So if you don't want to have pain all over your body, then answer my questions. If you prefer to be a masochist, then feel free to keep that mouth shut."
"Haha..." he laughed, looking down. He looked up at her with a manic visage and started laughing uncontrollably. "Do anything you want! You're not going to get anywhere!"
"Oh sure. I'll do anything I want. I mean.." She leans forwards to Adrian and whispers, "I can always use that loud speakers scattered the entire school and announce that you got beaten up by my little sister."
"Do I look like I have any friends?" he asked. "What would happen if you told them? And that would be a kind thing to do for your sister, you know. She'll gain your respect. Of course you should mention that I beat two of your council members in a row. Doesn't that piss you off at all? I think I broke a few of June's ribs and I dislocated that other guy's shoulder."
"Well you would become a laughing stock for the entire school. Plus you'd get a lot more trouble with the bullies and all that jazz." Livia scanned through the files, "Yep.. You did some damage to the two council members. But don't you remember what I said? Doesn't really matter if you're a Delinquent or a Council member. All that matters, is the extent of your powers."
"So you don't care if I beat up your friends and colleagues?" he demanded. "That's sad. Though I guess I wouldn't understand. You can't really do anything to me. I don't care if people laugh at me."
"Indeed. You don't have a reputation either. Oh well scratch that idea. I guess I'll go for torture if I have to." Livia stands up and looks at Adrian with a twisted smile, "Now let the fun begin."
He stared at her with the same twisted smile she had. "Go on, then," he said. "Show me how cruel you can be to get what you need."
Livia started walking in circles around Adrian. She looked at the files and checked on his profile of the school. She spoke out in a calm voice with a little hint of curiosity, "Adrian Rose. 16 years old. Birthday; 21st of August, Gender; Male, Height: 1.80m, Weight: 70kg, Labeled as a 'Delinquent', Power: Nerve Control?" After that she paused walking and talking. She looked back at Adrian with a slightly confused face. "So you can manipulate strength and speed by using your nervous system. What interests me most is that..." She rolled the papers and lightly slapped on the back of Adrian's head. "What interests me most is that there's nothing written on how or what activates your power. May I ask why there's nothing written on it?"
"It's because the people who examined my powers are stupid," he answered. "Even you people didn't see me activate my powers in here."
He looked up at her and smirked. "Do you think I'll just tell you my ability with the Grand Battle so close?"
"I guess that's what a Delinquent AND a Student Council do. But if I ever go against you, I might as well ask for a fair fight. Since you know some aspects of mine and you saw it first-hand."
"Good point...Fine, I'll tell you a little about it," he said. "Here's something about it. Your torture will be completely ineffective against me because of my ability."
She looks back at the papers and spoke, "Duration of the power: Approximately half an hour. So..." She looks back at Adrian and raised her eyebrow.
"I'm not saying anymore," he said. "Unless you tell me about your power's details. The details I don't know."
He let out a little chuckle. "It's only fair, isn't it?"
Livia answered, "I guess. Let's see. I can use only 8 colors. As a consequence, those colors are only 1/8 as strong, compared to a pure element. Duration of my powers: Minimum to 30 minutes. So? Does that satisfy you?"
"Yeah, it does," he said, smiling. "I can increase my speed and strength drastically for 30 minutes. It strains me and I pass out if I overuse it. Meaning you only have 25 minutes left to get more information out of me."
"So you're willing to cause damage to you own body? Why do you want to go to that far?" Livia stopped and leaned onto the wall. She waited for Adrian's answer. Clearly he should have a reason for all this nonsense.
"Hehe... Every piece of information has a price," he said, smirking. "I want to know your vice-president's ability in its every detail and I'll tell you why."
"Hmmm.. That's not really fair. Telling someone's full ability for that? Don't take that as serious question. I'm just a little curious on your motives."
"Too bad," he said, shaking his head. "Then you're not getting anything from me."
Livia walks in front of Adrian. She puts her foot onto Adrian's presumably burnt knee. She leaned forwards and whispers, "Aw. Come on now. Don't be a stingy little kid. I can tell you what I can but there are limits to it. I hope you can do the same?"
He didn't even flinch when she pressed on his knee. As a matter of fact, it looked like he wasn't aware of it at all. "If you don't like my trade, then keep trying violence."
"I told you that violence is not in my mind for now. It isn't really an option because of your power. How about another trade?"
Adrian looked down at her foot on his knee. "What do you have in mind?"
"Nothing really. Why don't you think of one? Since you want information about us. I'll gladly give it to you. But remember that it should be worth just the information you're gonna give us. And i have limits on my side too. So don't think that I'm allowed to say everything unless the vice president or the president lets me."
"Then how about this?" he spoke. "I tell you one more thing about my ability and then I get out of here?"
"Oh that's not part of our deal, sweetie. We're only allowed to share info. We'll be stuck here until you answered all my questions." said Livia.
"Take your foot off," he said, looking at his knee. "I can't concentrate."
"Pardon me." Livia put her foot down and sat on the chair again. "I thought it wouldn't do anything to you."
"You'd be surprised how hard it makes my recovery," he snarled. He winced in pain. The regeneration was visible but as the burns disappeared, coughed up blood and started panting and sweating.
"Just a little question. Can you fully heal yourself if you ever need to?"
"What are you willing to tell me in return?" he demanded. "I understand your ability and your sister's ability. I understand June and that pyromaniac's ability. What can you tell me that I don't know?" He stared at her with blood dripping from his mouth.
"I can say a specific detail about mine or my sister. I'm not really into the powers of others. Though when I get interested, I would like to go in detail." Livia leaned and wiped the blood trickling down his skin with her index finger.
"I see... Well. It's too bad that you can't tell me anything about your president or vice-president," he said. "I have nothing more to tell you today."
"Hmmmm..." Livia pondered for a while "I hate interrogating. Not my thing at all." She spoke back at Adrian, "Since I'm focusing about you only. How about you do the same for me?"
"What are you talking about?" he asked, looking at her questioningly. "Focusing on you?"
"I want to know nearly everything about you. I also want you to answer these questions that were written on the paper for the interrogation. Since I'm concentrated solely on you. I was wondering if you could only focus your questions on me rather than the people surrounding us."
"Oh?" He looked at her, smirking and with one eyebrow raised. "What, are you interested in me?"
He let out a laugh. "Sorry, I'm not saying anything."
"Well not intimately interested. Just curiosity." Livia pondered again. There had to be a way to neutralize his power. "I need some more time on this." She looked at Adrian and spoke, "You're not interested on this deal? We can stay locked up in here forever if we need to."
"Don't worry, I don't care about your abilities," he said, smiling. "I'll be out of here soon. I'm just still here because this is interesting."
"How do you find this interesting?" Livia raised her eyebrow and she asked the question.
"Don't you think it's a little dangerous to keep me, someone whose ability you don't fully understand, someone who is a Delinquent and an enemy to your faction," he started. "In the center of the school, in your base?"
"You know that we got a beast that will fry us if she needs to right?" Livia raised her hand and pointed backwards with her thumb at the vice president looking through the glass. "She doesn't really have a soul or a heart. She'd make us into smithereenes. We're in a closed up room too."
He let out a snarky smile. "Oh? That's scary. Though there's one thing," he mumbled. "I'm back at full power. My wounds are healed. And this chair isn't as stable as it should be. What are you going to do if I break through that wall?"
"That won't happen, I'm taking precautions. Well before that I need to confirm something." Livia stood up and smiled at Adrian. "When I mentioned about the vice president, I remembered something. The nervous system uses electricity right? So i was wondering if I could disable it if I give a electricity overload? Though I'm not good at human anatomy. So I'm afraid that I'll kill our little prisoner here. So? Would you confirm my theory?"
"It wouldn't affect me any different than you," he said. "I'd just be electrocuted." He paused for a moment. "You know, this was fun, but I should get going. Thank you for all the information you gave me. I'll hold on to those papers I took. You can keep the empty file."
A mischievous smirk appeared on his face as his muscles flexed and the ropes binding him got detached from each other. He curled up into a ball and before a second passed, he broke through the ceiling, not giving anyone any time to react. He started running down the hallway.
Livia sighed as Adrian escaped. She kept her cool for sometime now. She looked at June and said, "Call for back up. I'll give the chase." Livia removed her blue contact lenses and revealed her dark crimson eyes. She tossed her paintbrush up in the air and it turned into a huge paintbrush. She jumped through the floor and ran through hallway while giving chase to Adrian.
Adrian kept running, looking ahead. His speed was slowly growing. He almost reached the stairs when June appeared. He made a swift turn and pushed himself outside the window and onto the ramp-like rooftop. He regained his balance and started running again.
"Tch this sneaky bastard." Livia looked through the window and saw Adrian running. She shouted back at June, "Call for backup, already!". She jumped through the window. Her paintbrush's tip is tinted with white. As she followed Adrian, a whirlwind formed on Livia. She jumped and boosted her self by releasing the whirlwind into strong gusts of air. She was gliding towards Adrian. Gliding really fast.
Adrian noticed her and turned around, sliding backwards. He disappeared and reappeared on the top of the roof. "This is my fourth fight of the day," he grumbled. "You guys need to give me a break from time to time!"
She stopped gliding and started levitating. As she went up to the roof, she dropped and smiled. "Well that's because you're the one stirring up the commotions."
"Whatever you say, sweetie~," he laughed. "I think you're just upset because your monster didn't react quickly enough. And now here you are, fighting me head on."
She crossed her arms and frowned, "Well she didn't really react that well. I guess she wasn't paying attention but whatever." Her frown turned into a smile, "And this is why I asked you about some details about your powers."
"And this is why I didn't tell you about the basics," he said, sneering. "You said powers were what defined the fighter. That's true. And you're inferior."
"Well there's only one way to find out whose stronger." She smirked at him. She readied herself for the upcoming fight and shouted at him, "Bring it on, sweetie!"
He disappeared. He stood atop the chimney with his hands in his pockets. "I'd rather not," he said from behind. "I'm rather tired to be fighting someone like you."
She looked at her right towards Adrian, "Are you tired? Or are you thinking that I'm a worthless opponent to fight? Feeling cocky, I see."
"No, I'm just thinking that if you got beaten up by the guy who got beaten up by your younger sister," he said. "You'd be shamed, wouldn't you?"
He disappeared again and reappeared with his back to hers. "Or are you really going to fight me?" He disappeared, anticipating an attack at the moment and reappeared in his original spot.
Livia giggled. She put her paintbrush on the her shoulder and put her left hand onto her hip. She winked at Adrian and said, "I'm totally serious here. Plus my sister got lucky. If she was in a head-on, she would lose immediately. She would never win that fight if you hadn't hesitated every moment whenever you had a shot on her."
"If we're fighting, then I can't treat you like a lady, can I?" He took a battle stance. He pushed himself off the roof and flew towards her, ready to strike.
Her paintbrush was tinted with red. She quickly made a circle around her. She looked back at Adrian. She tilted her head and gave him a warm yet psychopathic smile.
He reached in front of her and disappeared, reappearing from time to time in different spots.
Livia looked around her as Adrian kept up his speed. She spoke, "Ara? Playing defensive, are we?"
He appeared behind her and kick with great strength.
Right when Adrian popped behind Livia, she activated her sub-power. The red paint simultaneously turned into flames. The fire that surrounded her shot up into the air creating a inferno around her.
He powered through the fire with his speed. He continued with his attack, ignoring the searing pain.
Her paintbrush changed into white and a sudden gust of air shot Livia upwards thus barely dodging Adrian's kick. She did a frontflip and landed safely on the chimney where Adrian once was. She turned around and looked at the aftermath.
Adrian was behind her as she examined the scene. He reached for her wrist without revealing his presence and attempted to pierce her back using two fingers flying at her back like bullets.
Livia flinched as she felt a grasp on her wrist. She leaned to the right but it's was too late. She felt Adrian's finger pierced on her lower right, above her waist. She screamed in pain. Bur she quickly got her bearings and grabbed his hand on her back. She swings the paintbrush in a low arc and painted Adrian's leg up to his waist in black The paintbrush's tip turned red instantly and painted over the black. She looked back at Adrian with a sinister smile. She whispered, "Gasoline and fire. I wonder what will happen." Just when she finished speaking, sparks from the red paint flew. Within a second, a fire blasted from the paint. Her legs burned fiercely. She let's go of Adrian's hand and fell off the chimney. She landed on the rooftop and tumbled. She moaned in pain. She grabbed her paintbrush which now had a tint of green. She painted over her legs and also painted over her wound in her back. She immediately activated her sub-power. The green paint turned into sparkles and slowly healed. "It should take 2 minutes until my leg fully heals."
Adrian flew towards another chimney and his back hit it with half of his body burnt. He let out a cry of pain. He forced himself to his feet and let out a loud cry like a wild animal. He disappeared and reappeared above her and launched a blazing kick at her stomach.
She felt contact when his kick struck her stomach. She flew and hit her back on the chimney. She let out a cry and struggled to breathe for a second. She grabbed her paintbrush and drew a circle around her with gray paint. She activated her sub-power and sparks of lightning surrounded her in a dome..
Adrian froze and regained his senses. He fell on his back and snarled. "That was a nasty trick," he mumbled. The burns started to heal. As they healed, he started coughing and spitting blood. He got up and walked towards the dome. He rose his foot in front of it and slammed it into the ground, cracking the rooftop into pieces, attempting to make her fall.
Livia panted heavily and spat out blood from her mouth. She looked at Adrian attempting to break the roof. She clenched on her paint brush tightly. The half of the brush is white while the other one is blue. "Air.. Water.. and Lightning.." She mumbled. She pointed her brush onto the tip of the lightning dome. She swung her brush towards Adrian. The lightning which is amplified from the water. Scattered and surrounded Adrian. She coughed and smiled at him. She hesitated for a second.
Adrian looked around, petrified. What the hell? He prepared himself but he knew that he wouldn't be able to escape. Shit... Think! He rose his head after a moment and grinned. After that his heart beats slowed and he started to fall.
Livia watched as Adrian dropped on the ground. She still hesitated but she quickly made another stroke of blue and activated the sub-power. The paint turned into water and went into contact with the circle of lightning. She doubted that she should use all this energy on a collapsed enemy. She pointed her paintbrush at Adrian and only 1/3 of the lightning struck him simultaneously.
Adrian's eyes opened as he got shocked. He shrugged off the pain and focused on healing the burns from the lightning.
"Alright... I have to finish this quickly or they'll take me back in... All of this will have been for nothing. Or I could...
He jumped back out of the dome from the opening and remained vigilant.
Livia stood up but her leg were shaking pretty badly. She supported herself by leaning on a wall which was next to the roof entrance. "He shouldn't be able to attack on my back." She kept her brush at readied and swayed it side to side. The circle of lightning fused together and creates a bundle of lightning. She kept breathing heavily and waited for Adrian's next move.
Adrian's eyes changed.
"What are you waiting for?" he yelled. "Come on! Attack already!"
He sighed and disappeared, reappearing on top of a chimney.
She looked at Adrian using his fast movements again, She yelled back at Adrian, "I'd rather like to be in the defensive. I'm still in the middle of healing and I would not like waste all my current resources that could be used for defensive."
"Then I'm getting out of here," he said. "You could say I'm running, you could say I'm fleeing. I'm escaping. See ya!"
He disappeared and reappeared on the building across the one they were on.
She sighed deeply. She rose her paintbrush and instantly the bundle of lightning scattered into hundredths of them.
He disappeared again, just as the lightning started moving. His speed multiplied as he kept running.
She lowered her paintbrush and sits down. "I wonder for how long you can keep up with my lightning bolts for 5 whole minutes. After that I'm going to be outta energy.
He looked back and noticed that the lightning was following him.
"What the hell...?" He dropped down and alley and disappeared. He reappeared on a park. He put his hands on the ground and resisted it, leading most of the lightning into the ground and using the earth's neutralizing power to minimize the damage.
Livia counted under her breath. After five minutes, she couldn't feel her right arm anymore. It was filled with numb and pain. She watched the bolts disappearing into sparkles and revealing the clear blue sky. She sighed deeply, "I guess you can call this a draw... But It would be a loss for the Student Council..."
Adrian rested on his knees and arms. He trembled and smoked. "Gh... I lost again," he grumbled. "I should get the papers and go back..."
He started limping away. He flinched and fell on his knees. He coughed up blood and collapsed. Smoke rose from his body. "Or perhaps I should heal up first..."
Michael heard the ruckus from his patrol nearby and went to see what was going on, he went to the area and saw what seems to be the aftermath of a fight with Livia who seemed extremely tired walking toward her he asked, "What the heck happened here?"
"A prisoner who was supposed to be interrogated escaped. I fought him here. Pretty much it was a draw but the fucker escaped right when my power diminished. The guy's power can boost up his strength and speed. Also some other stuff. He basically controls his nervous system. He landed a few good hits on me. He stole something valuable and hid it somewhere. Where's Fiona?" Livia looked around and didn't find Fiona anywhere.
"Fiona's in the park gathering material for her poisons," Michael replied, he walked over to her and gave her a hand, "Need some help getting back? I don't know where he went to even though I'm fresh, chasing him down would be a point in futility."
Livia gladly accept Michael's hand. As she got up, her right arm would just wobble. She clenched on her right arm tightly. She spoke in a robotic tone, "Contact or go to Fiona. I have a very very bad feeling about this. I'll be fine on my own for now. Capturing that bugger is the top priority of the Student Council now. His name is Adrian Rose." Livia kept giving Michael information on Adrian's aspects. "Now go."
Fiona was collecting herbs to replenish supplies for her poison collection when she saw a random kid come from no where and direct lightning into the floor, he looked pretty battered up, "What the hell?" she wondered, she walked towards him, and judging by how he was redirecting lightning and looked battered up, she's going to guess he was fighting Livia. She approached him cautiously and started using her acting skills, "Oh my what happened to you?" she asked faux-concerned as she prepared her dagger and poison in her mouth, knowing that she probably can't get close enough to exchange saliva.
He flinched upon hearing the noise and disappeared. He reappeared a few meters away,
rolling on the ground, trying to regain his balance. "Who... Who are you?"
"Hmmm, interesting ability," she thought to herself, "Me? I'm just a student here gathering some random herbs in the area," To show her claim which was by all intents and purposes true, she showed him a basket full of plants. "You look pretty hurt, do you need some help?" she asked as she approached him while stuffing her dagger back into her pocket to show him both hands in a non-threatning gesture.
He shook his head and tried to get a good look and keep his balance. He started mumbling something to himself as if he was delusional. He disappeared again and reappeared tens of meters back, hardly standing.
She pouted, "Why are you running away from me, I just want to help."
Adrian froze. His eyes flashed and he regained his senses. He straightened up and looked around. "Who are you...? Why would you want to help me?"
She gave him a charming smile, "What kind of person would not seeing the state you're in?" She giggled, "Come on, I'll help you out these herbs have medicinal properties that should have you healthy again or at least replenish some of the blood you lost, I'm Mary, what's your name?"
He stared at her for a while, studying her. My priority is getting back... I need to be careful.
His eyes flashed once again and he touched the nape of his neck. "Cecil. I don't want your help, Mary," he said. "Thanks for the offer."
"I can't in good conscience let you go like this, you're injured pretty badly, I mean you no harm," she gave him the puppy-eye look, "Please let me help you if only to assuage my guilt of seeing someone injured moving around like this."
He hesitated but in the end started walking towards her. Upon feeling the wind rise, he turned around, expecting something but nothing happened. He looked around and walked up to her, standing a meter away.
She honestly did want to heal him, she does not like doing her job but its necessary for order, "Alright, I'll capture him and take care of his wounds back in the prison." She walked up to him and she was just about in range for her poisons to take effect when her communicator started beeping,
"Fiona, Fiona, report in, there's an escapee on the run," Michael's voice drifted in, "A tall male with red eyes with control of his nervous system, was badly injured in a fight with Livia, named Adrian Rose last seen..."
He looked at her, annoyed and quickly took a leap backwards, landing on the wall of the school's borders. "This is why I don't trust people," he said. "You Council members really are all shit. Thank god I didn't join you people..."
Annoyed, she spoke into her comm, "Great job, you blew my cover, I almost captured him too," Sighing she gave the tall man a flat stare, "Adrian, I'm presuming then, I was sincere about healing you up though, you're tired and injured while I'm fresh, just come quietly."
"No thank you," he responded. "I have a job to finish. You can take me in once school starts tomorrow. Today, I'm leaving this place free of you people on my tail."
To her comm she said, "Target sighted at the park, subject is on guard again thanks Michael and is getting away is now on the wall, I repeat he's on the wall of the border."
He stayed on the wall, observing his surroundings as if listening to it. I can stay here for a little longer and learn as much as I can about this person... But I have to use my hearing to see if anyone's here.
"So you're calling for your friend?" he demanded. "I thought you were fresh and that was why I should've come with you. Since I wouldn't have stood a chance. Why do you need your friend?"
Not falling for his trick, knowing he was fishing for information about her abilities she called out, "We're an organized group, of course we're going to keep ourselves updated with relevant info, sure I can take you, but look at you running away from me like that, if you escape might as well let the others know of your location."
"So you're not going to come after me? That alone says a lot, Fiona, was it?" He kept staring at her.
"You're one man, we have an army, why should I do everything myself when I have teammates? Sure I could try chasing you and expend energy climbing up that wall just so you can run away somewhere else and I have to chase you again, but, " she gave a winning smile now, "I don't even need to, back-ups here"
"It's because your teammates prefer to fight on their own instead of calling for help," he said. "Usually, that's the case. And I don't think there's anyone here who could catch up with me after I learned someone was coming. Not a single person in this school that I know of, at least."
"Well then, I guess you've never faced one of the commanders then who's known for their teamwork," Michael said as his abilities were already activated since he was with Livia when he heard the update using air currents to mask the sound of his approach. He swiftly tried to karate chop a pressure point that would knock him unconscious."Also sorry about that Fiona, but Livia was rushing me to get the info to you quickly."
With a quick reflex, he ducked and jumped back, leaving the school. After the moment he hit the ground, he disappeared in thin air. He reappeared atop a tree.
"Wait... Fiona? I heard that name before," he mumbled. "That's right... You two are a part of the disciplinary corps, aren't you? Frozen duo or something. Wow... Everyone just keeps getting more and more interested in me. You make me blush."
He still had the same cold glare as always, not a hint of a certain expression of joy or sadness. "Don't you two have work to do?"
"We are doing our work," Michael said without a hint of emotion, "keeping order is our job, and you're causing a ruckus. And we seriously need to restructure our members if everyone is a Leeroy Jenkins." Shaking his head, he ran towards the teen using his manipulation of currents to reduce air friction and giving him tailwind so he reached the tree he was standing on extremely quickly, "and you should be in school like you accuse us of not doing," Unleashing a large blast of air to push him back toward the school.
He disappeared once more as the air current hit the tree. "You little shit-heads... If I'm accusing you of anything, it's of having a room made for interrogation! You're attacking a wounded student whom your friends have held captive," he snarled from atop a building. "You lost today! Admit it and leave me alone. You can't keep up up with my speed..."
He hoped his words were true after he finished speaking.
"Why would we capture you in the first place, why would we attack you in the first place, obviously you've done something, I don't know what, but hey I don't know what goes on 24/7, I just get my orders from above. We haven't lost until we stop fighting, and you really want to test speed with me when you're half dead?" He muttered as he hurled some small boulders at him to disrupt his stance on the slanted roof.
He disappeared after listening to what the council member had to say. For the first time in a while, he was feeling panic. Shit... They're too many. Let's just hope they can't actually follow me..
Fiona made her way to the battlezone keeping track of where this kid goes, yes he goes extremely fast and if she wasn't watching him she would've missed it, but she saw him disappear from the roof and saw that his new location wasn't too far from her, her comm which was on low volume and right in her ear now after her cover was blown, "Shit I lost him," she heard Michael's voice. Speaking into her comm, she said, "Found him, running at high speeds to the SouthEast, do we have any units there?"
A voice suddenly resounded on Fiona's comm. It was Jayden. "I got you covered."
He had positioned himself to intercept Adrian's escape route during all the confusion. It was a gamble, but it had worked. The target was heading right towards him.
Jayden had emerged from his cover as Adrian arrived, blocking his path. The thief was both injured and exhausted. "Its over, Adrian," Jayden said to the Delinquent. He wouldn't give him another chance to surrender, this show had gone on too long. A large wall of flames suddenly rose behind Jayden, preventing any possible escape. This would be the end of it.
Adrian charged Jayden, quickly trying to close the distance between the two. Jayden fired a small blast of fire at the boy's torso, attempting to disable him in pain. The Delinquent utilized his enhanced speed to slide under the attack on his knees, effectively dodging it. Jayden fired another blast towards the enemy. The Delinquent again dodged the attack with a quick sidestep. Adrian was now within range of his adversary, landing a solid punch on the side of his chest. Jayden flew backwards from the force, disapearing back through his own wall of fire.
Suddenly and unexpectedly, a long tendril of flame burst from behind the wall. Adrian had not been prepared for the unseen attack, failing to dodge it. The tendril wrapped around the Delinquent's foreleg, knocking him off balance and burning into his flesh. The flames were certainly still hot, but Jayden had made sure to lower their temperature to the point where it wouldn't be too painful.
The President now emerged through the wall of flames, hunched over in pain. It could now be seen that the mysterious tendril was formed at Jayden's extended right palm, still securely wrapped around Adrian's leg. Before the Delinquent could get back to his feet, Jayden formed a second fiery tentacle at the tip of his left hand, securing it around Adrian's upper arm. The Delinquent was now properly restrained, unable to move.
June suddenly arrived on the scene to see Adrian on the ground. "Quickly! Drain him!" Jayden shouted, clearly struggling to maintain his hold over Adrian.
June quickly secured a grip on the boy's shoulder, draining the life out of him slowly. He struggled in vain, whincing at the burning pain of the flames. He began to relax, all the energy drained out of him. He wasn't unconscious, but still incredibly weak.
"Alright, that should be good," June said proudly. The girl released her grip, securing her chain back at her hip. "Good work, I'm glad you showed up," Jayden said with a smile. His flame shackles quickly dissipated, leaving Adrian on the ground, still unable to move.
"Let's bring him back to the school, we need some answers," Jayden ordered, hoisting the thief off the ground. He draped the boy's left arm across him shoulders, June doing the same with the right. Adrian didn't struggle, lacking any energy to put up a fight.
Livia watched the commotion stir up from the roof. As the fight finished, she went down and to the hall. Her right arm is still fully numb at the moment. She went to the interrogation room door and leaned on the wall next to it. Her stomach was in pain due to the kick that Adrian gave to her. She waited for the rest of the council members to arrive here.
Fiona and Michael arrived to see the teen subdued and Michael spoke up, "Good thing you guys were here, so what's the story here, all we saw was a half-injured guy in the clearing and we jumped in, only orders we got was an escapee and to detain without permanent harm."
Fiona walked towards the badly injured teenager and rubbed some salve on him to soothe his wounds a bit, just because he was an enemy doesn't mean that she was going to let him suffer, interrogation withstanding, but right now he's just an injured student who the Student Council is supposed to protect. Looking toward the president and June she asked, "Do you guys need some salve too?"
Jayden shook his head, "Not right now, thanks. Lets just get him back to the interrogation room before he recovers. I'll give you full scoop there as well."
They took him to the detention room and chained him up, understanding that normal ropes were ineffective.
"Well, here you are." Levina positioned her self in front of Adrian. "To be quite honest, i don't even know what should we ask you about anymore. And i have something important to attend... So i'll hand him over to you." Levina turned to the other Student Council members. "When you finished, just lock him up for a day inside the Detention Room."
"Oh?" He looked at her, curious. "A day, keeping me here? Do you think that's a good idea?"
"A very good one." Levina calmly replied. "And no. Not here. The Detention Room, this is the Interrogation Room. Know the difference, boy."
"Boy? You're a cocky little shit, aren't you?" He said mockingly. "Why are you keeping me here if you're not going to ask me anything?"
"I'm not the one who will interrogate you," Levina opened the door. "So you better start talking to the people around you about the file that you stole."
"You can't make me talk, you should know that," he said with a snide attitude. "Try your best. One of your subordinates already understands that there's only one way to extract information from me."
Levina shook her head. "They can do that too, now that i give them my order."
"The only way I'll tell you anything if you tell me every detail of your ability," he said. "Otherwise, I'll sit here silently, waiting for people to find me because believe me, I might not have friends but people will be looking."
Levina shook her head again, and turned her back against Adrian while removing her gloves, and then her steel ring. "You wouldn't tell us anything? So be it."
She turned around and snapped her fingers, sending a small electrical attack to Adrian.
The small attack hit him, not even making him flinch. It did damage to him but he didn't look like he noticed it.
"What, are you doing a musical number or something?"
"No. But if you wanted to, i will make you hit the high notes." She snapped her fingers again, sending a much larger electrical volt, a little bit higher than what she usually used. That should teach him a lesson, She thought. Another attack and he'll understand what my ability.
"I shall take my leave now." Levina nodded, as she walked out the door. As she started walking down the corridor, she puts back her steel ring and gloves.
He stared at her as she left, annoyed. "This is gonna be a long day..."
"Well... I would say that it's your fault for not being cooperative and being a stingy little kid." scolded Livia. She was at the corner of the room. Her arm was still numb and temporarily useless. She kept clenching on it tightly.
Remembering the strain using her powers causes her and knowing himself to be useless at interrogation, Michael walked up to Livia, "Geez, you really overdid it there didn't you," he lectured her before putting his hands on her shoulders to give her a massage to hopefully reduce the numbing and pain.
"Here rub some of this on your arm, it should cool it down and help your muscles recover," Fiona said as she handed over some medicine that she carried on her body.
Livia took the medicine and glanced at it for some medicine. She looked back at Fiona and raised her eyebrow. She spoke with a teasingly voice, "You should become a nurse at one point." Livia brought her sleeve up to her shoulder and rubbed the medicine on her right arm. While she was rubbing the medicine on her arm. She started ranting,
"Tch. I had to keep him at bay. I told June to get some backup and I was expecting some in the middle of the fight. And that didn't happen so I had to use my all my powers. Unfortunately the bugger escaped when my power nearly was at it's peak".
Fiona took the teasing in stride, "Meh, I'm pretty much the team medic anyways, specializing in poison and making medicine isn't too big a difference, all medicine is poison anyways, it just depends on dosage."
Michael however was concerned about Livia's report, "This is concerning, though, we were kept in the dark about all the events going on and that guy over there was very surprised when Fiona was actually using her comm while fighting, and I never heard June over the comm, is her thing dead? Communication is key, and June not being able to at least tell you that backup wasn't coming is worrying."
Livia looked at the ceiling and pondered for a while. She looked back down and at Michael. "I was in the dark as well. I never really knew what was going on when Levina assigned me to do the interrogation. But this is first time that the Student Council is in disarray at a extent like this. And all this was caused by one guy. This is what worries me the most. Today tells me that the Student Council can be shattered easily not by an army, but just one ordinary student. Not to mention that he's a Delinquent"
Michael furrowed his eyebrows as he listened to her speak, "This doesn't make sense though, from what I gathered, that guy stole something, fine, he deserves to be punished, but to assemble this many people for one guy? I've seen him fight, sure he was half dead when I was facing him, but he's not anything too special, one person should not be causing this much chaos, we've dealt with whole groups before with no problem and they fought better than him.
Livia picked up some report files from the counter. She looked at Michael and read some important points in the report. "This guy, Adrian, broke several ribs of June. He also dislocated the President's shoulder. He also violated the school rules of NOT using powers in here and destroy the buildings. I'm pretty sure that this is one of the punishments for breaking the school rules." She tossed the files back at the counter. "He stole something important which made the Student Council some action. I still don't know what it is but from what i gathered it's some important papers. Probably. He also nearly killed me in the fight. I'm genuinely surprised at how I'm still alive right now."
Adrian watched the three council members bicker.
"You know, this is pretty fun," he said with amusement. "One of you says I'm weak, another complains about her friends and the third is thinking about the real problem."
"Well yea. I mean. You're the one who did this to me." Livia turned towards Adrian. She lifted her shirt up and exposed her stomach. There was one huge bruise covering her pale-pink skin. "This is the first time that I got an injury like this. You nearly got my kidney when your fingers pierced through my back."
"Do you hate me for that?" He demanded. "I would understand if you did.You said I was strong but that's not true. I'm the weakest wave user in my family."
"That really disturbs me. My little sister, Camilla, is the weakest in my family. Yet she won and when we fought, it turned out to be a draw." Livia leaned back at the wall. She glanced at Adrian and waited 'till he responds.
"You want an explanation? Something to make yourself believe that you're the stronger one?" He asked. "Haha.. I'm Kidding. You're stronger, don't worry."
"How did my sister beat you? I heard that you went full out at the last moment." Livia raised her eyebrow while glancing at Adrian.
"You're asking a bit too much" he answered. "I can't tell you my every ability.'
"I'm asking how she beat you. I nothing nothing about revealing your ability." Livia frowned.
"What makes you think I'll tell you?"
"Well... This isn't really important as asking you about your abilities or where you hid that thing you stole. So I figured that you would say it. But you like to keep that mouth shut no matter how important or useless that information is."
"You're keeping me here against my will," he remarked. "Why should I tell you anything?"
Livia sighed deeply, "You broke the school rules smart-ass. Of course you should be here. Well that's part of the reason on why you're here"
"Yeah, well, I'm not saying anything."
"Suit yourself. Anyways the president should come at any point now."
"Oh? Am I supposed to be scared?" He let out a laugh. "That's funny... For some reason, I don't think him coming will change anything."
Arthur sat down by a bench reading from his brown book. It had been more than an hour since the last school bell had went off. He exhaled seconds before checking the time, he screwed his face up before saying, "These Delinquents fail to understand the meaning of punctuality." He stood up and looked around the ground in search of a someone, to no avail he decided that it was time to go. He grew suspicious and anxious from waiting for his acquaintance for such a long time. Arthur placed his hand under his chin and came to the conclusion that something was up. "The kid had to get himself into a sticky situation. I know it". He walked into the school building, heading towards the room where the school council were situated.
"Look, you people," he started after a moment of silence. "This isn't getting us anywhere. I want to get out of here. Don't you want to too? I'm bored... Really bored. There's just too many stupid people in this room."
June snarled in response.
"Then hurry up and answer our questions, so you don't have to deal with us 'stupid people'. After all, you're so much smarter than us.." June snapped.
"We both know you're not going to learn anything from me, June," he answered with a snide tone. "You guys are wasting all of our times."
June leaned against the wall opposite of him, glaring at him coldly. "Then you aren't leaving. You have two choices, Adrian. Deal with us 'stupid' people, or tell us the answers and leave happily. One or the other."
"I have more endurance than all of you," he answered. "I can lock myself in my own mind and pass the next twenty-four hours without even doing anything. You, however, are different. You need to stay awake and see if I'm still here. Plus, you guys aren't really asking me any questions."
"As I mentioned before. We're waiting for the President to arrive here. Did you forget that already?" Livia frowned.
"Fine, whatever," he grumbled. He looked around, seeing numerous Council members. "Hey, why are so many of you here? Am I really that big of a threat to you guys?"
"You single-handedly broke ribs of June. You dislocated the President's shoulder. You pierced through my back and kicked on my stomach so hard that I couldn't breath for some seconds. And you nearly killed me. What do you think?"
"I think you guys are all just wimpy crybabies," he answered. "Not only did you gang up on me, at least some of you did, and fought me one after another. Even if I was wounded, you kept fighting. And now you're whining about getting injured."
"Oh did it sound like I was whining? Oh I'm sorry. It's not like I'm answering your question or anything. Also you violated the school rules. Getting locked up is a punishment for all I know."
Arthur arrived outside the student council room. Moments from pushing the door open he was interrupted by a loud voice. He turned his head to his right, to see another room at the end of the corridor. "What was that?"
He then walked towards the door, which had the words "Detention Room" embedded in to it, the voices grew much louder.
"I have no obligation to answer any of your questions," he said. "There's no rule or law saying I need to talk to you about anything."
"Isn't it a criminal's job to talk when the interrogator asks questions, sweetie?" Livia glanced at Adrian for a second and back at the ground.
Arthur decided to eavesdrop on the conversation going on in the room. He heard a variety of voices in the room, recognizing one of them which sounded pretty much like Adrian. Covering his face in frustration,he decided on what to do next. He opened up his book and sat down plotting his next moves.
"You're frustrated because I didn't tell you how I lost to your sister?" He stared at her and laughed. "You really can't think of the reason? You know it. It's obvious, isn't it?"
Livia said with a straight face, "Nope. I can't think of a reason. So I don't know the obvious concerning that battle."
"Do you really want to know? I lost because of many reasons. Her ability was something new to me. I didn't know how to fight it, but I knew many details about yours. Remember our trade?" He let out a small chuckle.
"She didn't know your power either. Plus she lacks the brainpower to infer a power like yours. Plus you knew only half of mine when we started fighting."
"Her power was more available for setting a trap for me," he said. "My speed was already reduced by the burns on my knee, she was able to capture me though she wouldn't have been able to kill me without restraining my movement."
Livia giggled, "Well thanks for answering my question, sweetie. Looks like it wasn't necessary that I had to trade information with you."
"That's because I already analyzed your ability enough in our battle. You used a black color as 'oil' and used red paint to burn it. Your abilities are based on the colors you use. You can control your elements, obviously. I learned that when I saw your lightning attacks," he said. "Let's make this into a game. Analyze my ability. Come on, it'll be fun."
"Nerve control. You can manipulate you strength and speed. The nervous system is also connected to the five senses so you can amplify all those. You also have the ability to replace damaged cells with new ones, thus, healing. Somehow you were still fighting with Fiona, Michael, June, and the President. Even though you shouldn't be able to use it since the time limit of your power should be long over after that fight with me. So I'm inferring that it recharges quickly even if it's a short little break during a battle."
"Wow," he said, smiling and with his eyes wide open. "You're smarter than I thought."
He shuffled where he sat and the chains clinged to each other.
"Well. I am in the Student Council after all. So do you have anything else to say about my powers?" Livia smirked as she waited for an answer.
He closed his eyes. "Give me a moment," he said. He started mumbling.
Livia walked to Adrian and grabbed his hair. She pulled his hair back so that she would see his face. She glared at him with menacing eyes, "Don't try to do anything funny, jack-ass."
"You want to see my ability, don't you?" he asked, sounding serious. "It's not like I'm getting out of these chains any time soon. I swear on my name that I won't try to do anything to you and your little friends after triggering it. I just want to continue our game. Now, will you let go of my hair?"
Livia clenched her grasp on Adrian's hair tighter. She spoke in a bitter, cold tone, "There's no need to continue this game. I already got most of your abilities. And you gave me a hint on your power trigger."
"That's cute," he said, wincing in pain, still smiling. "You think you know about most of my ability? And don't worry, June figured it out when I last triggered it. She reacted the moment I finished the trigger."
He stared at her, smiling. He mumbled a few more words, still in some pain.
Livia could've closed that mouth with her right arm. But it's still numb and useless. She has nearly 5 minutes until her arm recovers. Livia looked at June and glared at her. "Why didn't she say it to me? Personal feeling, perhaps. Ah fuck it. I have no time for this bullshit. I'm too late at this moment." Livia let go of Adrian's hair and went back to the wall. She leaned back at the wall and spoke up. "Incantation, you're mumbling words that I couldn't understand. When I realized it, I guess I was too late."
His eyes flashed as his head fell forwards. He looked up at her with his eyes shining. He started speaking rapidly, looking at her emptily.
"You had eight colors. Each color represents an element. You can combine the elements like you did with water and lightning and you can also augment each attack, making your
attacks far stronger than earlier. You have the ability to heal yourself. The green paint you used in our fight. There's some on your leg. And those wounds wouldn't have healed so quickly on their own," he took in a deep breath. "Your weapon, a brush, is your trigger. You enlarged it and you became capable of using your power. Just like earlier. That was fairly obvious. How's that so far?"
"Yes, so far nearly everything you said was right. Though you got one little piece of information wrong. Yes. The paintbrush is my weapon. But that ain't my trigger sweetie." She held out her left hand and pointed her index finger towards the ceiling. She smirked and said, "One more try on my trigger. Let's see if you remember any abnormalities when we fought."
"I remember seeing you with a whirlwi--..."
He stared into her eyes after stopping and pausing, trying to figure something out. "Ooooh... Your eyes were a different color... I remember. I remember because they were similar to mine. Are those lenses?"
Livia giggled. She pointed two fingers at her eyes and took off her blue contact lenses. She showed off her blue contacts lenses on her fingers and revealed her dark crimson eyes. She winked at Adrian and said, "Bingo. You got it right."
His eyes stopped shining and his head fell forward.
"How was that, hun?" he asked, mockingly. He looked up at her again with his eyes shining again. For a moment, his eyes opened wide. He looked to his left and right. He looked at her again and smiled.
"Pretty good. Under normal circumstances I would be impressed. But say the truth. You used that little power of your's and enhanced that little pesky brain you have there." Livia smiled and giggled.
"Oh? You're jealous of my ability?" he asked, smiling. "That's just my potential. It's not exactly cheating when you're capable of doing it without help."
"I never really called it cheating. And let me be honest here. I'm a little jealous of your ability. Not because of how strong or how fast you become. I'm just jealous that you can use it for your normal life. I'm also jealous of my sister's abilities since she can use it for her normal life. But my ability? It can be used only for fighting purposes." Livia smiled. Her right arm started to twitch and showed signs of activity.
For a moment, a hint of pity was seen in his eyes. He shook it away.
"You know, I can only do this for myself," he said. "You can heal others, can't you?"
"I can. But can't you enhance that brain of yours and help others when it comes to school work?"
"Others?" he asked. "What others?"
He looked at her. "Didn't I tell you I had no friends?"
"Hmm. That's true. I thought it was easier to make friends with other Delinquents if you were a Delinquent yourself. That's why we made all Delinquents to stay in one room. At least that's what I like to think."
He snorted. "Right. Thank you for thinking about us," he snarled. "Whatever. I don't really care about that. I doubt some spoiled kid like you'd understand."
"Am I really spoiled? I wonder about that.."
"Calling yourself a kid from a rich and famous family of artists makes you spoiled," he said. "Look. I'm not saying you're spoiled because you're rich. Not everyone rich is spoiled. I'm saying you're spoiled because you've obviously always gotten your way. You were the girl everyone looked up to in your family. I know why your sister decided to fight me. The only fathomable reason for her to want to fight me, a big mean bully, was so that she could prove something. You student council members all have people working for you, doing everything you want. That's why I'm a Delinquent. I don't want to become shit like you."
"Since when did I say ' a kid from a rich and famous family of artists'. I don't recall saying anything like that. Perhaps you mistaken me from Camilla. You honestly don't have a good memory do you?"
He groaned, looking down. He kept moaning like a puppy with a broken leg.
"What's wrong sweetie?" Livia looked at Adrian.. She spoke in a teasingly voice, "Are those chains to tight for you?"
He looked up to her with agony. His pupils had disappeared. He stopped and collapsed. The chains kept his head from hitting the ground so it hung like a rag doll.
Livia walked calmly towards Adrian. She grabbed his hair and pulled his head back. "Hmmm?" Her right arm started moving just a little bit. Only a minute left until she can move it fully again.
He didn't answer or react. He just kept looking down with his empty eyes.
Livia recalled him collapsing during the fight. "Is this the same trick as before?" Livia puts her fingers at Adrian's neck. It still had a pulse. Livia looked at the other members looking at her. She figured that was his toll for fighting and using his ability for so long. Livia walked back to the wall and said, "He still has a pulse. He's exhausted. When he wakes up, he'll have his energy back for another round of fighting. For now just tie him up with more chains. President will arrive at any moment now" Just as she finishes her orders, some members started to move and secured Adrian with more chains.
Letting a small look of worry flash in her eyes, June walked up to Adrian, and shooed away the other members. She crouched in front of him, cupping his chin and tilting his head up to get a look at his eyes.
"Adrian... Are you able to talk?" Speaking in a calm, quiet, and soft tone, she spoke to him as if he was a scared child. She gave him a warm smile, trying to calm his temper.
"Leave him, June. He's too exhausted to speak. In about some hours, he'll wake up."
June glared at Livia and turned back to Adrian. She sat in front of him, once more letting his head tilt down towards the ground. A guilty look showed on her face, knowing the chains must've been uncomfortable. She raised a hand up, and put it to his head, swiping away a few bangs hanging in his face.
"I can wait.. Speak when you're ready."
"The hell is she doing?" Livia sighed deeply as she watched in boredom.
June leaned and turned her head, listening to something. She kept her hand atop his head, gently, brushing away a few strands of hair from time-to-time. She smiled warmly at him, as if to reassure him. "Yes..?"
"This is really creepy." Livia got uncomfortable. "June. What are you doing? He can't speak for god's sake."
June glanced over to Livia. Looking annoyed by the sight of her fellow Student Council Member, June huffed. "Perhaps you just can't hear him." Her voice sounded sharp towards the other girl, before looking back at the chained boy. The white-haired girl moved her hand away from the top of his head, to his chin once more, tipping it up.
"You can speak whenever you want to, Adrian.." She went back to her calm, soft voice, knowing he could possibly snap at any time.
"No one can hear him. You look like you've been possessed by a demon, June."
June sighed, closing her eyes. "At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if I am."
Adrian finally said something. "What..."
He was still staring blankly.
June opened her eyes, and smiled at him. "Finally decided to talk..?" She tilted her head down to look at him, frowning a bit at his blank stare. "Do you know where you are..?"
"What... What happened?" he asked. "What's going on?"
Livia spoke with a teasingly voice, "June got possessed by a demon and acted creepy in front of you. That's all."
June huffed, and rolled her eyes. "Don't mind the demon spawn over there." She shook her head. "How are you feeling?" She smiled at him softly, staying seated.
Adrian stared at her blankly and tried to move his hands. He flinched upon hearing the noise of the shackles and looked at them. He struggled a bit more and gave up. "Confused... Tired... Weak... and... nausea--"
He threw up on the ground with some blood coming out of his mouth.
Livia's eyes widened as she saw Adrian throw up. She raised her eyebrow and spoke to him, "Is that a cost for using your ability for too long?"
June flinched away from the vomit on the ground, before moving back, using her sleeve to wipe away some drool on his chin. "Focus on regaining your energy and feeling better, alright..?"
"June… I'm not feeling so good..." He looked down at the blood and just stared at it.
June nodded, before glancing over to Livia. "Permission to take the shackles off? Or, loosen them at least..?"
"Sure loosen him up a bit. Make sure that he can't move anything other than his head." said Livia. The members in the room started moving again and took off some chains mainly on his stomach. "How's that? Feelin' comfortable with your future-wife there?" said Livia.
"I think we should get a few rags.. Maybe a bucket.." June suggested, ignoring Livia's comment. June brushed away a bit of hair from her face. "Can you move any, Adrian?"
"Yeah," he mumbled, moving his fingers. "I... I think... so..."
Livia gave a nod to a member. After a while, he came back with a bucket and some rags. "Give it to June. She'll take care of him." The member proceeded and gave the rags and bucket to June.
June crouched down, and wiped up the vomit, wrinkling her nose up in the process. Throwing the rag into a nearby trash can, she placed the bucket under Adrian. She smiled, before standing up. "Feel any better..? Thirsty, maybe?" She asked, tilting her head.
"Y...Yeah..." he answered.
"What do you remember, Adrian?" She kept her steady and soft voice purposely.
"A... I remember searing pain," he mumbled. "I... Where am I?"
"Don't tell me that you lost your memory Adrian?" Livia said coldly.
"I didn't--" He was interrupted by the vomit and blood coming out of his mouth. It filled the bucket. "I... I didn't forget... I just can't... remember... where..."
June ignored his question, putting a hand to his shoulder softly. "Are you still feeling any pain..?"
"No... I'm fine... Don't worry," he said. His eyes slowly turned back to normal. "I... I'm all better..."
June smiled warmly, letting out a soft laugh. "I'm glad." She looked over to Livia, as if asking if she could take off the rest of the shackles.
Before June could ask for permission, Livia said in a bitter voice, "Forget it, June. Don't even try."
Fiona just had to speak up now as she was too confused about everything that was going on, "So, why are we in here again, we're supposed to be interrogating, but I don't even know what we're trying to look for. And isn't all 3 commanders of the Discipline Force in here a bit overkill? We still have our jobs to do..."
June tilted her head, giving Livia a begging look. "We could get in a lot of trouble for treating a student like this.."
June nodded at Fiona's two cents. "I don't think there should be so many people in here." As she spoke, she looked to the other members scattering the room, as if telling them to leave. "We've used enough force. We need to show him he won't get hurt anymore... That he should be able to trust us enough to speak."
Livia looked at Fiona first, "We're waiting till the President comes. Then the real interrogation starts. For all of the Disciplinary members who have urgent matters can go. Those who haven't can stay here and help me keep Adrian in watch." She looked back at June and said, "I don't know what you're planning. But Adrian's staying in chains no matter what your opinion is."
June huffed, "And why is that? He's clearly too tired to move too much.. And if need be, I'll drain him. We've got the upper hand."
"Guess I'm done here, good luck with that guy, I'm useless at interrogation," Michael waved to the others as he went back out to patrol.
Arthur immediately stood up as he heard footsteps coming from within. Briefly looking around to see where he could hide, his eyes scanned his surroundings till he fixed it on the locker nearby. Arthur leaped on to it, using the radiator nearby to boost him up. Bringing the rest of his body above the lockers staying still as he hid from the unsuspecting members of the council.
June waved, before facing her attention back to Adrian. "If we unshackle you, will you stay put?"
He looked at her dumbfounded. "Huh...? Unshackle...? I don't understand..."
June gestured to the chains around him, giving him a worried look. "Are you sure you're alright?"
Fiona raised an eyebrow, "I get that you're feeling empathy for him, I don't like this anymore than you do, but he's already proven he can escape once, you sure loosening his shackles is a good idea? Trusting his word is good and all, but like he said he's here against his will, I highly doubt he'll keep his word to us "little-shits" as he calls us."
"I hate seeing him in this state too. But I can't help it. If he escapes again. Who knows what kind of hassle we'll go through again."
June looked down, almost guiltily. "Well.. Can't we use the chains we're using on him, on the door and windows?" June looked at the group with pleading eyes. "Don't look at him as a Delinquent.. Look at him as a human. Is this really the right thing we're doing?"
Livia shook her head. "No is a no, June."
"Using the chains on the windows would mean he's free to use his powers to fight us, I really don't feel like fighting, we signed up for this when we became disciplinaries, all I can hope is that the dirty business we do leads to a greater good. I don't feel good about myself, but at least it means the others don't have to deal with this crap."
June huffed, as a hand snaked around to her chain. Stopping herself before she unhooked it, she moved her hand away, knowing she would be able to take them all.
"Can't we at least give him some sort of comfort..? Make it easier for him and us?"
"June. I'm ordering you. Take some steps back away from Adrian. We'll see what we can do after the President comes. Until then, just contain that feeling of guilt like Fiona and I are doing right now."
June held back a growl, staying where she was. "I'm not moving an inch away from Adrian. He deserves what little comfort he can get."
"June what's gotten into you? We've done this before, you've never acted like this. We've always separated enemy and human beings during conflict to keep our conscience intact but once the scuffle is over then we feel guilty about everything. Oh yea that reminds me, get your comm fixed, we were taken completely by surprise today even though you guys fought him earlier."
June huffed. "I just get a feeling he's doing all this for a reason.." She looked over to Adrian, and tilted her head to look at him. "If you need me, don't hesitate to call out..." She wiped away a bit of hair from his face again, before stepping away reluctantly.
"....So now what? we just wait for pres to come? I still don't know what we're trying to do here."
"Neither do I. Apparently he hid those papers somewhere. We're trying to find out what's going on here"
"So we finally got what questions we're supposed to be asking, location of the papers right?"
"Bingo."
"June since you feel so much for him, maybe he'll talk to you, only methods I know will probably have you glaring at me for the whole time, I don't want to deal with that drama."
Still stuck in the same position Arthur bit on his lips, he thought, judging by the sound of it they're currently waiting on someone. He clenched his fist, and continued to think. Well i haven't got much time to waste, for all i might be this kids last hope.
"Well, he's half-dead, so I don't think we need that many people to watch over him now and pres should be here soon so I'm going to go replenish my poisons supply as it was interrupted, you two should be enough now that Livia's good to go again, just call me if you guys need anything see you guys later." She waved as she headed out the door and bumped into someone, "Hey there pres, about time you showed up, going to replenish supplies you guys have fun."
Jayden walked into the room slowly with a slight limp. He nodded to Fiona as she left and greeted June and Livia. "Hey you two," he said weakly. "Is he cooperating?"
"Took you long enough to get here pres. And he's not cooperating. But he is at the same time I guess." Livia glanced at Jayden who finally arrived. Her right arm fully recovered and she's ready to start a fight if needed.
"Sorry about the wait again," Jayden said guiltily. "He hasn't said anything about what was on the papers or where he hid them?" He glanced over at Adrian, locking eyes with him. There was no anger in the President's gaze, surprisingly. It looked something more like disappointment.
Arthur jumped down following the brief contact between two members of SC, one being the president. "Damn it", he silently muttered as he walked back towards the door. Carefully listening on the groups conversation.G
"Nope. He said nothing about the papers. But we gained intel on his abilities," remarked Livia.
"I've already learned the gist of what he's capable of, we can save that for later," Jayden said with a wave of his hand. "Lets just get cracking on those papers," he said in a more serious tone, pulling up a chair in front of the restrained Delinquent.
He sat down and simply stared at Adrian for a second or two, trying to get a good idea of who exactly this guy was. "Adrian, would you mind cooperating with me here? I'm Jayden, by the way," the President said in a somewhat friendly tone. "Nothing that was on those documents could possibly be worth all this trouble, right?"
"Documents...?" he mumbled. "I don't understand..."
He let out a cough. "Who's Jayden...? "
He vomited again. "That name... You're the president..."
"The files you stole, of course," Jayden explained in a somewhat concerned tone, "We want to know where they are." He glanced at the vomit on the floor. "Are you all right?"
"The files... The..." Adrian looked up at Jayden. "Do I look alright?" he demanded.
Arthur stood up immediately, strolling away from the door with his book held within his hands. He then flicked through a couple pages in search of a few things, he paused as he found something. Placing his index finger on the word, he said "Some parkour mixed with the great Chung-Li's famous kung-fu style. That's my offensive moves sorted." Flicking through more two pages, Arthur eyes scanned the pages up and down till he found what he was searching for "knife throwing art". Taking a peek down his pockets before he stood up, having his powers activated he stared at door.
Adrian slowly started to calm down. "June... What happened?"
June leaned against one of the walls near Adrian, and shook her head, as if saying she had no idea. "Are you still feeling alright?" She asked him.
Adrian stared at her. "Feeling alright?" He stared at her, befuddled. "I... I'm still chained, huh...?" He shook his hands and looked at the chains. "I'm feeling like shit..."
The white-haired girl tilted her head, giving Adrian a curious and worried look. "Anything I can do within my power to help?"
"I highly doubt it," he answered. "Why do you want to help me?"
He stared at her curiously.
Livia took her contact lenses off just in case something would happen. Her instincts told her so. She grabbed the report on the incident that happened today and started reading. She paid no attention to what June and Adrian were talking about.
Moving her hands behind her head, June shrugged at Adrian's question. "Dunno. Entertainment, maybe?"
"You're acting different," he said. "Why are you acting like that? Earlier, you were trying to capture me."
"Maybe because you remind me of a helpless, captured animal? Especially with the way you've been vomiting, and barely able to hold your own head up.." June huffed, and moved her hands to her hips. "If you don't want help, I don't have to give it."
Adrian let out a small chuckle and his head fell forward. "I feel different," he mumbled. "Did something happen when I was ... out cold?"
June moved her hands to her neck, and rubbed it lightly, tilting her head in the process. "Dunno. Try asking the others, yeah?" She suggested.
He clenched and unclenched his fists. "Hey, painter-girl," he called out. "What happened to me? Did you guys do something?"
"Hmmm?" Livia looked at Adrian for a second. "What do you mean by 'What happened to me?'"
"I feel... rather strange," he said. "Stronger... But heavy... My muscles are aching..."
He slowly raised his head and his eyes were shining bright. "This is weird. What happened?"
"How am I supposed to know? All I did was putting you into more chains when you passed out." Livia found it strange."Stronger? What did he mean by that?" She spoke out again to Adrian, "Perhaps this is the first time you overused your ability?"
Adrian looked down at the bucket. "Ah... So where were we?" he asked. "Oh, right... The files. You wanted to know their location."
"You feel like talking now? This is unusual of you." Livia snickered at Adrian.
"Oh, don't get me wrong," he said. "I'm not telling you where it is. Ever. I'm sick of you people cheating to win. I was planning on burning it any way."
"Cheating, huh? Why would you go such extreme lengths for just some pieces of papers?"
"Wait... You..." He started laughing. "You don't know what is in that thing, do you?!"
Livia started laughing with Adrian, "Nope. Not at all, hun. Though we had orders from our vice telling us to recover it and detain you. None of us had any clue about. Which makes this incident one of the most ironic one in my lifetime."
"That's just hilarious," he said. "Do you want to learn what it has in it? I remember it well."
"Oh, you're willing to speak about it? I don't think any of us would believe you on that certain part. Why don't just cooperate and tell us where these useless papers are? That way we can finally go home and have some rest."
"I'm not telling you where it is but I didn't give you any reason to distrust me," he said. "I didn't mislead you or anything."
He shifted in his spot and looked up at Jayden, June and Livia. "They have every details concerning the Grand Battle this year including the maps and obstacles. I understand why you guys keep winning. You come to each battle, knowing what's going to happen, don't you?"
"Well. That's not really how it goes. Do you think that we are some brainless idiots not knowing what to do? We need those information so that we can prepare the field for the battles and announce what would be in the games when the Grand Battle starts."
"Which gives you a distinct advantage," he snapped. "You know everything that'll happen before it happens."
He shook the shackles, shuffling.
"So you're saying that we shouldn't have this information on the first place. If we don't, then there won't be a Grand Battle this year. If that's what you want. And stay still sweetie."
Adrian pushed himself off, the chains pulling him back. He let out a manic smile. "Don't worry, these are pretty tight," he said. "I'd rather if people weren't taken advantage of by you. It's not like you people are the only people who can do these preparations."
"Pfffft. You think stupid-ass delinquents and lazy seniors helped us? They'd rather stay in their couches watching T.V. while eating potatoes. You think every would use our request - if we ever asked for help - as an advantage? People in this world are dumb and brainless. You, sweetie, are rare. To have a brain like that is quite rare in this world."
"I'm not talking about Delinquents, idiot," he snarled. "I'm talking about the teachers. Definitely not one of the teams that would fight."
"Oh sure. the teachers help us. But they're too incompetent. So we end up doing most of the preparation."
"You never really announced any of the plans to make the battle fair," he said in response. "You're just making up excuses."
"Because we already decided a long-ass time ago to not ask help from the whole school society. Do you really think it's easy to lead a huge group of brain-less mob who doesn't know what they're doing?"
"You think we're mostly idiots, huh," he said, smiling. "You're about to be proven wrong. Very, very soon."
"Most of our school society are idiots. That doesn't mean all of us are idiots. I know that you aren't an idiot. I know some Delinquents that are highly capably of beating the student council members this year. But. That group is just as tiny as the student council. I'm pretty sure that you make up a little part of that group."
"Are you afraid that you'll lose at the Grand Battle if these people are informed about the battle? That's how it looks like."
"I thought there were flyers everywhere telling the deadline of the Grand Battle at some point. And there should be e-mails and such on the students. And since ACADEMIA is one of the most popular school in this country- if not the world- there should be advertisements? I'm not really fond of electric stuff and all that jazz."
"None of these 'emails' contain anything that would help us prepare for the battle," he snarled. "How can you defend people like the Student Council?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"I mean, you look like a decent person. However, you still think what you people are doing is justified," he snarled. "You can justify putting me here -even if I stole some thing that should be given to everyone- and you're using something like these files to make people think you're superior."
"Well I never really knew how the information was distributed to the students and all." She looked at June and Jayden "Am i missing something here? It's been ages since I've been in the Student Council. Yet I haven't noticed how unprepared the students were? Well, what a twist this has taken. But i need to confirm it." Livia looked back at Adrian, "Tell me what your e-mail or message said concerning about the Grand Battle last year. If you ever got one that is."
"Oh? We're finally getting somewhere," he mumbled, annoyed. "Look in my pocket. You'll find my phone."
Livia walked up to Adrian. Her hand slipped into Adrian's pocket and felt his phone. She got it out and flipped it open.
"You know how to search mail, right?" he asked. "Just search 'Grand Battle' and click the one on the top."
Livia raised her eyebrow. She did as he told but sneakily look at his contacts and such. "Huh...Family members... I guess this guy was right when he said that he doesn't have friends." Livia pressed a few buttons and managed to find his number. She memorized it quickly and went into his mails.
"Stop messing with my phone and look at the mail, ass-hat," he snapped, seeing how she was taking longer than it should take.
"Oh, I'm sorry. Just got a little curious, sweetie," She winked at Adrian. She finally searched up Grand Battle and found a mail. She opened it but she turned it around towards Adrian's face. She took a paper and a pen nearby. She said, "Read it out loud."
He snarled. "You can read it yourself," he said.
She said in a cold voice. "Read it."
He flinched. He growled at her. "Fine," he said. He sighed and started reading. "We are pleased to announce that you, a student of Academia has been invited to the Grand Battle to compete against the Student Council. To compete, you must sign up by talking to the Council members. Last time, I didn't compete but I watched what happened. I knew something was wrong."
Livia wrote down everything Adrian said. She also wrote down Adrian's number. She flipped the phone and placed it back on Adrian's pocket. She ripped off the small piece of paper where Adrian's number was written and stuffed it into her pocket. She looked back at Adrian and said with a frustrated voice, "Well shit. I never really knew about all this. You have my apology for being a incompetent bitch this whole time."
Adrian looked at her, surprised. He shook the expression away and stared at her.
"Hey... What did you look at on my phone other than my e-mail?"
"Nothing important. Other than your contacts and your number." Livia placed her index finger on her forehead temple and winked at Adrian. "I got it all in my head."
"You little bitch," he mumbled. He glared at her. "You're... Just... Wow."
Livia giggled and stepped back. She leaned on the wall and pondered for a while. "To think that we had an advantage like this. This entirely flips the tables on our side. Think Livia. What can you, as a student council, do equalize this." She frowned at she went through her thoughts.
"Wait... You went through my contacts?"
For the first time, he had a look of horror on his face. The look was replaced with a look of rage and he pushed himself forward but he fell when the chains pulled him back. "You shit! That list is private!"
Livia laughed out loudly. She tried to hold her laughter but couldn't. As she finished laughing, she gasped for breath and cleared her throat. "I could make a portrait of that horrified face you had there. I could sell it for millions if I wanted to. And don't worry sweetie. I didn't look at the messages you sent to your contacts. Which was a shame, since I had a perfect chance to have a sneak peek."
"You little..." He stared at her with hatred. "That's not funny!"
He froze. "Wait... What time is it?"
"8PM? Didn't really have a chance to look at the time. Which reminds me, it's pretty late now."
He had the look of horror on his face again and he fell back. He kept looking down.
"I guess your parents want you home punctual?" Livia smirked as she ask the question.
"You don't understand," he mumbled. "You have no idea... Shit... My brother's going to come looking for me soon..."
Livia went back to Adrian and grabbed his phone. She flipped it open and went through his contacts. She looked at Adrian and smirked, "May I? I'm pretty good at lying and all that jazz. I can make him NOT look for you anymore."
"Stop it... Don't call him," he snarled, still looking down. He started taking deep and long breaths.
"Thank you for your permission." Livia pressed the call button on Adrian's brother's number and puts the phone on her ear. She waits for him to pick up.
June moved over to Adrian, and reached for his chains, looking over to Livia.
"I assume we have the information we need? I'm sure you're gonna want to go home soon, and stalk him with his phone number." June smiled, standing over Adrian as she kept her hands on the chains.
"Nope. Jayden still needs to know where the files are. We're keeping him until he says it."
June huffed, and kept her hands on the chains, now leaning her hip on the back of Adrian's chair. "When will he do it, then? Why can't we find out and report it?"
The phone rang and someone picked it up. "Hello? Adrian, where are you?"
Livia cleared her throat and smirked. "Hello? This must be Adrian's brother? Am I right?"
"Yes, it is," the nameless brother said. "Who's this?"
"Hmmm? Don't tell me that Adrian-kun didn't tell you and your family?" Livia paused and took a deep breath. She said in a voice of the most normal innocent school girl. "I thought he said that he had a girlfriend?"
Adrian's eyes opened wide and he jumped up again and fell back. "Livia, turn that off and give me my phone back!" he yelled.
His brother paused for a moment. "A girlfriend? Oh... He didn't mention you, no. That's strange."
"Well I'm pleased to inform you that he has a girlfriend who is me. If you don't mind he'll probably stay overnight at my house or if your family have urgent matters, he can go to your house immediately." She smirked at Adrian and winked at him.
"Oh no, that's alright," the brother said, chuckling. "Good night...? What was your name again?"
Adrian's eyes started shining bright red.
Livia paused for a second. "My name is June Winter. Goodnight, future brother-in-law." Livia ended the call and flipped the phone closed. "And that solved everything."
"You little shit," he mumbled. The air around him started growing strange. "You... just... told my brother... I was dating June... You lying little shit... How am I supposed to explain this to him...?"
"Easy peasy. Just date June already." Livia giggled.
June kept in a growl, glaring at Livia. She then raised a hand, and smacked Adrian upside the head. "We're doing what we have to. I don't like it any more than you do, so deal with it. You can say you broke up with 'June', when you see him next, alright?"
"Awwww. And I thought that I just made the perfect set up for you two. Too bad it was wasted. And I thought that you two were friends and all." Livia tossed the phone at June. "Well it's your problem now."
"You..." He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He stared at June. "What was that for?!"
June shook her head, and sighed, slipping the phone into Adrian's pocket. "To keep myself calm. Why, did it hurt?" Her voice seemed to sound teasing.
"Haha, very funny," he grumbled. "Make fun of the guy who can't move."
"I'd free you if I could, as you've seen, but I'm just listening to orders. Don't get mad at me for it." June moved her hand, and pat his head lightly. "'sides, you don't like spending time with us special ones?"
"You guys just ruined my life," he grumbled. "I'm going to destroy those files and turn them into ashes for this."
"What, you don't like the thought of dating me?" June faked a pouty face. "That breaks my heart!" Straightening up, June yawned. "And it's not as if this is our perfect night, for any of us, either. World doesn't revolve around you, bud."
"And there we go again. You two like to flirt like normal teenagers don't you?" Livia laughed and leaned back at the wall with her arms crossed.
"No, this isn't going to work like that," he growled. "You two have to figure something out now. You brought this upon me. My parents would want to meet June no matter what. The broken up thing won't work. They're not idiots."
June shrugged, running a hand through her hair. "What, am I not 'parent material'? I think I could swoon 'em." She grinned, before laughing at her own fake arrogance.
Livia mumbled, "You can always fake being Adrian's girlfriend for a day."
"As much as the idea of dating this girl who keeps hitting me, even if it's fake, irks me," he turned to June and paused. "You owe me this much. You need to do this for one day. Got it?"
June wrinkled her nose, before huffing. "I suppose.." She put a hand to her head, almost glaring at Livia. "You owe me so much.."
Livia laughed, "What you two aren't going to be a couple? You two look perfect together." Livia stroked her hair a few times, "I'll return the favor when I think of something." Livia looked away and muttered, "Maybe."
"You... You shut up," he snapped. "You're the reason we're in this mess!"
June flicked Adrian's ear, snarling softly. "Don't act as if you're the only devastated person in this mess."
"Whatever," he grumbled.
Livia clapped her hands and said, "That's it. No more jokes now. Back to business. Since you're still being a stingy kid and not telling us where the papers are, I thought of something that would or might solve this situation. How about we make a deal Adrian?"
"What kind of a deal?" he demanded, still sounding pissed.
"Since you're bitching about how the Student Council gets the upperhand on the Grand Battle, I was thinking to make it fair. There's very little information on the details in your e-mails. It probably is for the rest of the school society. So I'll spice things up and put all necessary information in there and make it fair. That should make it fair. How's that?"
"How about this," he said. "I'll give you the location and lead you to it, since I hid it pretty well. In return, you make sure that everyone gets the information and tomorrow's school papers. Got it?"
"Looks like we're finally on the same page." Livia smiled.
Arthur turned round as he heard footsteps coming around the corner and saw a shadow approaching, letting out a quiet curse that he knew that his chance was blown, he decided to sing Yankee Doodle at the top of his lungs while banging his head against the wall.
Fiona arrived to the meeting room and seeing that the lights were still on walked into the room, "Wow you guys still aren't done? I finished my resupply and my patrol, what's taking so long, and June why are you glaring at Livia like that, I understand the prisoner doing it...." she trailed off as she noticed that her face was an interesting shade of red which she hasn't seen before.
Livia looked at Fiona who just arrived. She gave a smile, "Welcome back, nurse Fiona. Looks like things went into a twist."
"Quit calling me that," she snapped on reflex before what she said sank in. She raised an eyebrow as she processed her words, her smile just sent a chill down her spine, knowing her, she just pranked someone, "So...what happened?" as she hesitatingly took a step back.
"Let's just say that things got pretty interesting for June and Adrian." Livia's smile turned into a evil grin. "Anyways, I think we got into a agreement with the Delinquent. So what's your choice Pres? Go with it or refuse?"
"I'm perfectly fine with it," he said casually. "I'm glad we've come to an agreement."
Jayden didn't really mind that they had lost their unfair advantage, he hadn't been a fan of the idea from the start. It just wasn't in his nature to decieve or fight dirty.
"Finally we can get some food, anyone want Thai? I'm starving," Fiona complained as she started loosening the shackles on Adrian. "Here rub some of these on your wounds," she said to Adrian, noticing his glare she muttered, "quit glaring at me like that you've served your punishment, you're just an injured student now and it's our duty to help students. You seem to have some sort of weird idea that we're cruel monsters or something when we're human beings with morals just like you."
"Ohh I'm starving as well! I didn't even have lunch today." Just as Livia finished speaking, her stomach growled loudly enough so that others can hear. She had awkard smile and scratched the back of her head. "Yeah. I'm hungry."
Jayden seemed a little uneasy as Fiona casually unchained Adrian. He fiddled with his lighter, but managed to maintain a calm appearance otherwise. "I have matters to attend to, have fun guys," he said in a friendly tone. "Make sure you escort our friend Adrian out as well," he remembered as he exited the room.
"Oh Pres before you go. What are we gonna say to Levina? She'll probably be unhappy to lose such an advantage." Livia asked with concern as she pulled off chains away from Adrian.
"She'll just have to cope I guess," he responded with a laugh, turning his head over his shoulder. "Don't worry about telling her either, I'm going to meet with her soon."
He turned around one last time under the doorframe, "We'll finish our meeting tomorrow, by the way," he reminded them, "Due to the interuption and all."
Michael got the message from Fiona about the day finally being over and arrived to see the president saying his farewells to the rest of the Council, "Hey there pres, not gonna join us for dinner?"
Jayden stopped in his tracks, seeming to be in thought. "You know, maybe I can loosen up for a change," he said thoughtfully, "Sure."
He shrugged, "I'm not meeting with Levina until much later anyways, I've got time."
Michael grinned, "Awesome, we haven't hung out together since the days when we were all low ranking Disciplinary members."
"'Oorah! We got a flaming beast with us for dinner!", Livia cheered as she raised her arms gleefully. She turned back and saw June helping Adrian up, "Oh that's right. Adrian meet me in the morning. We'll go get that file before school starts. And you might wanna sneak up on June's house and stay there overnight. 'Cause you know...." Livia's voice trailed off as she grinned at both of them. Adrian cursed at Livia while June growled. She turned her back to them and said, "Well see you two tomorrow.". Livia walked outside and joined Michael and Jayden.
Putting the dots together, Fiona smiled a mishievious smile as she had prime teasing material, "Well now, June you should've told me you've found a boyfriend, ain't half bad too, nice catch," she gave her a wink as her eyes roamed over Adrian. "Anyways are you two coming? Yes even Adrian, we've held you for awhile now and we're off-duty so we're not enemies anymore, we're just a bunch of teenagers."
Adrian looked at the group with a rather confused face. Livia noticed it and said, "We're just doing our work. But when we have free time to hang out elsewhere, we're just warm-hearthed angels," Livia smiled. She looked at June and gave her a nod.
After a long hesitation, Adrian nodded and agreed to join the group.
Jayden smiled, happy to see everyone so cheerful and laid-back. "All right, lets head out," he said merrily. "On me!" he offered, pulling out his wallet.
Adrian glared at Livia.
"Yeah," he grumbled. "Though now, I can't go home because of your goddamn phone call."
Livia looked back at Adrian and smiled. "You'll thank me one day."
"Where am I supposed to stay tonight?" He inquired. "I can't go home because my family thinks I'm stay at June's place!"
"Well then stay at June's place! Or you can sneak in the boy's dorms! Just quit whining and start enjoying the trip to get dinner! You're have free food today so be glad!"
"What the-?!" He stared at her. "What're you talking about? Free dinner?
"Well didn't you just agree on joining us for dinner?? Come on now! Since you got no where to go, you might as well be with us!"
Jayden was rather uncomfortable with Adrian tagging along, but he wouldn't protest. There wasn't really any risk involved, he had no reason to attack them or anything. But it still just didn't feel right bringing along a Delinquent, especially the one who had just mercilessly assaulted and injured him, along with several Disciplinaries. He shrugged it off. "So are you coming or what?" he asked with a weak smile. Perhaps this could be a good thing. A friendly gesture like this towards the Delinqents might ease tensions a bit, perhaps show them the Council wasn't all bad.
Michael, knowing Jayden for awhile now could tell he was uncomfortable with bringing along Adrian, he whispered to him, "I'm not entirely too comfortable either, but it seems like Fiona is feeling guilty about what we did to him so this is her way of assuaging the guilt by treating him to dinner after all he's been through and none of the injuries were permanent and we do far worse when we're on-duty. It's all part of the job description."
The Sketcher
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby Strongwill » Mon Feb 24, 2014 12:24 am

The Sketcher wrote:
Long Collab. After School
Adrian ran on the rooftops, looking back once every while. He had a file in his hand which he was holding firmly. He jumped from one of the rooftops to the other and stopped in an alley, trying to catch his breath. He started mumbling something, leaning his back on the wall.
Jayden had split off from June, pursuing the culprit on the rooftops. The suspect didn't seem to be aware that Jayden was following him, as he was a good distance behind. He was, however, able to keep an eye on the thief. He noticed the boy jump off to another rooftop, disapearing from sight. Jayden ran to the edge, surveying the area. He was nowhere to be seen. He gazed straight down, noticing a figure in the alley below. Sliding down a nearby drainage pipe, he landed in the alley next to the boy, recognizing him as the thief.
"Surrender now, and you might get off lightly," Jayden demanded, getting into a fighting stance. He had activated his powers before he had given chase, prepared for a fight.
Running past the alleyway Jayden and Adrian was in, June stopped in her tracks, looking back. Letting out a soft sigh, she turned into narrow alley. Walking behind Jayden, she smiled. "Good job." Reaching a hand out towards Adrian, she gave him an unamused look. "Now, how about you just hand it over..? Make it easier for all of us.."
Adrian slowly got up. "Stop following me or you'll get hurt."
He disappeared and a window broke nearby a moment later. He landed inside and started running again. He ran out of another window, jumped from wall to wall and reached the top of the buildings again.
June huffed at Adrian's stubborn attitude, looking up at him. "Can't you seriously go a single day without making it hell for me!?" She shouted up at him. Walking out of the alleyway, she looked around the area, spotting a tree fairly close to the building. She began to climb up it, before reaching the top of the tree, looking around again to spot Adrian.
Camilla was walking and drawing on her sketchbook on her sketchbook at the same time. As the clumsy idiot she is, she would hit her head on a pole occasionally. At her sketchbook, she's drawing a giant eagle just for fun. It has huge-ass claws and a huge span on it's wings. She would probably use it on the future if she needs to.
Adrian looked back, noticing June. "You idiot," he yelled. "If you want to fight so bad, I'll make you unable to move for months!"
He disappeared and reappeared above her, his leg straightened, ready to strike.
After hearing the leaves moving behind her, she panicked. Jumping off the tree, she clutched onto one of the branches hanging out, before swinging herself up, sitting atop the branch. "Shouldn't I be the one saying that?" She shouted up at Adrian.
The branch he struck broke instantanously. With a quick reflex, he reached for a branch and swung onto the ground with a soft landing. Without losing any time, he landed a roundhouse kick on the tree, tearing its trunk from its roots.
Jumping off the tree, she earned a scratch across her leg, making her stumble when she landed on the ground, watching the tree be torn from the dirt. She looked over towards Adrian, reaching around to unhook her chain.
He glared at her and launched himself at her. He was a few times faster than before, even faster than when he fought Jason. "I warned you!"
June jumped to the side, her hook now off of her hip. She reached her hand out, trying to grab onto whatever limp she could from Adrian. "Yes, you did. I clearly didn't heed it."
His eyes opened wide as she grabbed his arm. He grabbed her hand with his other hand, making sure she didn't let go. Whincing as he lost energy, he stopped abruptly and struck her wrist, trying to hit a pressure point to make her let go.
Her wrist getting struck, she let go, before quickly trying to grab onto his head, glaring. She brought a knee up, trying to strike his stomach.
He dodged, locked her leg and kicked her other knee.
The white-headed girl nearly fell, using her hand to try and grab onto his hair, swiping one of her feet towards his. He responded with haste, not giving her any time and launched them off the ground. They hurled towards a rock with great speed. He slammed her to the wall, making a small crater. He quickly let go and ran towards a building. He looked around, looking for the second council member.
Jayden heard a loud crash in the distance. June must've caught up. He broke off from his course into a nearby alley, climbing up the fire escape and hoisting himself onto the rooftop to get a good view. He noticed a rock in the distance, recognizing the crumpled body of June lying on top of it. She didn't look conscious. He quickly rushed across the rootops to the area of the recent battle, jumping down onto the scene with a well-executed roll to break his fall. He knelt down near June's body, turning her on her side. She was definitely out cold, but clearly still breathing. Just as he was about to take her off towards the medical ward and end the chase, he noticed something move in his peripherals. It was Adrian, no doubt, leaving the scene. He couldn't let the bastard get away, he had to recieve his punishment. He rolled June into a more comfortable position and reluctantly left his comrade to lay here, continuing the chase.
Sprinting as fast as he could to catch up with him, he quickly hurled a compressed bolt of fire in his direction, not necessarily meaning to hit him, but instead to create a small wall of fire down the street, blocking Adrian's escape.
Adrian looked at Jayden when he saw the bolts of fire land near him. He cursed under his breath and ran inside a building.
Jayden followed behind him, quickly analyzing the situation. Now that he was in the building, the thief had nowhere to run. On the flipside, fighting in such a close range wasn't exactly ideal for Jayden. The house wasn't particullarly open and was somewhat cluttered with furniture. Adrian had the element of surprise as well. The odds were truly against him.
Suddenly hearing a faint noise behind a couch across the room, Jayden launched a ball of fire at the sofa, setting it ablaze. Expecting the thief to leap out from the cover, Jayden prepared another attack. Nothing. He strafed around the sofa to reveal a child's wind-up toy behind it, rather than his adversary. He relaxed a bit, extinguishing the fire and scanning the room. There wasn't really any other suitable hiding place. It appeared there was only one other room in the house from what it seemed. Jayden cautiously walked through the doorway, bracing himself for an ambush.
Camilla kept on walking and drawing at the same time. She already finished her eagle with great detail and all. She always drew some cute fiends that she could play with when she arrives at home. She stopped walking and looked at the sky for a second. She pondered, "Hmmm what can I draw next?", She shrugged and drew some ropes popping out of the ground. She figured that she could use it if she had to escape from someone if needed. She sighed deeply and kept on walking.
Adrian appeared from behind the doorway and launched a fist at Jayden with an unbelievable speed. "Leave me alone!"
Jayden, somewhat ready for the attack, managed to move just barely, preventing the fist from slamming into his face. The unrestrained speed of the punch made it somewhat inaccurate as well, instead landing it on Jayden's shoulder. The force of the blow was incredibly strong, popping Jayden's left arm out of its shoulder socket. The boy staggered back, letting out a shout in agony. He quickly recovered and attempted to defend himself, firing a ball of flame at Adrian's leg. He didn't want to kill the guy, just subdue him.
Adrian let out a yell of agony as his kneecap got burnt. He flinched and hit the wall. He quickly pushed himself off and launched himself at Jayden with the same speed he used against June.
The boy slammed into Jayden with incredible force, knocking him to the ground. He landed on his injured arm, sliding it across the ground. His head hurt and he was in an unbelievable amount of pain. He gave up, his body relaxing on the hard wood floor.
Adrian forced himself to his feet. He crawled out the window and leapt into another building. He kept running from building to building for 30 seconds and collapsed in a living room.
One Hour Later...
Jayden and June had regrouped and tended to their wounds. They had popped Jayden's shoulder back into place and June had gotten some rest. They were now both back in fighting conditon and ready to pursue. Inferring that Adrian couldn't have gotten far due to his injuries, they mounted a search of the area. After several minutes they had tracked the boy down. He fled, prompting the two to give chase.
He cursed under his breath. He jumped down the alley and ran towards the left before either of those two could reach him.
June looked over to Jayden, as if asking what he wanted them to do. While doing so, she worked on unhooking her chain, a faint look of frustration in her blue eyes.
Faced with a branching path, Jayden was unsure of what to do. They hadn't seen where Adrian had gone. [/i]For Christ's sake, I'm the President. This isn't even my job anymore "We split up, I'll go that way," he fianlly ordered, pointing towards the alley on the right.
Adrian climbed up a building's wall with the waterpipe. [i]Thank god they were able to see me when I jumped down...
He started running again.
Camilla kept on walking as she finished drawing those ropes popping out of the ground. She suddenly stops and spots a person running on the rooftop. She noticed that the male was wearing the school uniform of her school. She tilts her head and started to walk in a fast-pace. She kept increasing her speed in order to keep up. Her mind was deeply trouble. "Why is one of ours running on a rooftop like that?"
Adrian kept running. After a while, he stopped and started panting. He rested where he stood. "Finally... I have to get to the others."
Camilla stopped running as that student stopped. She rushed to the alleyway and found a ladder that she can use. Before climbing up, she had a serious bad feeling about all this. So as a safety measure she removed her blue-greenish contact lenses, while revealing her dark crimson eyes that were just like Livia's, and puts them on a safe place. She climbs up the ladder and goes onto the rooftop where the male was. She puts her sketchbook at ready. She asks with a small but rather cute voice, "E-Erm.. M-May I know why you're running on the rooftops?"
He flinched upon hearing the voice and turned quickly. He looked at the girl and sighed. He turned around as if to walk away but froze.
"What the... You..." He turned back at her. "You're the little girl who was eavesdropping on the first day. Why are you--?"
His eyes opened wide and he jumped back. "Are you with those other two!?"
Camilla tilted her head. Just then her memory kicked up. She pointed her pencil at the student with surprise and shouted, "Oh you're one of those Delinquents in that room!"
But she lowered her hand and looked around confusingly, "Two? I don't see anyone other than you". She looked back at the student.
"So... You're not with the council," he said, sighing in relief. He looked at her. "Wait... That day... What did you hear?"
She tilted her head and answered, "Etto.. Something about the School Agenda and knowing about a truth of something... That's all I can remember I guess"
"If you're not here with the council, why are you here?" he demanded.
"Well..." Camilla voice started to have a hint of panic. "Well I wondered what a school student was doing up on the rooftops. Plus..." She pointed her pencil at the papers he was holding. "I was wondering what that was. You're holding it reeeaaallly tight so I guess it's important."
Adrian flinched. "It's none of your business, kid," he snapped. He pulled his leg back but flinched when he felt the pain in his knee. "Go play with your toys."
Camilla shot a glare on Adrian. She holds her notebook and pencil right on her chest.
"H-Hey! I'm not a kid! I have powers like you do! Plus I'm Camilla de Angello from the famous de Angello family! Don't you dare look down on me peasant!" Camilla stopped immediately as she know that she's about pick a fight with an older person.
Adrian glared at her.
"Peasant? Look, kid," he snarled. "Piss off. I have things to do!"
He flinched as the pressure on his knee gave him more pain.
Camilla quickly gathered her thoughts."This person is keeping whatever that papers are. Plus he metioned about student council. Two? Are there two chasing him? Well he's also a Delinquent so that might aswell say everything. I guess I can try stopping him. Maybe. If that happens, then maybe my bigger sister will.. be proud of me." She pointed her pencil at the student. She shouted, "I guess then I'll have to stop you, mister!"
"What are you...?" He stared at her with wide open eyes. "I can't play with you! Go away or I'll have to make you leave."
Camilla grew extremely nervous. "I'm not a kid god damnit!" She quickly thought, "Crap, I don't know his powers. But he doesn't know mine either. But my powers are kinda obvious at the first glance". Camilla shouted back at the student, "W-Well show me what you got! Maybe.. Maybe I'll leave or.. not."
Adrian cursed. "Sorry kid but I have no time for this," he snapped. He disappeared and reappeared behind her. He launched his fist towards her.
Camilla eyes widened in shock as the student reappeared behind her. She turns around and holds up her sketchbook. "SHIELD, COME OUT!!"
In an instant, a semi-circled shield popped infront of her and went into contact with the student's fist. Shockwaves emitted from the contact. She nearly lost all hope when she saw the massive strength of the student's power. But miracously, the shield was still intact. She kept her guard up and anticipated the student's next move.
He flinched and moved back. He fell on his back. "Gh... God damnit," he snarled. "I need to finish this quick..."
He disappeared again.
Camilla staggered backwards and looked around with her guard still up. She still doesn't know what kind of power that student yields. She flipped the pages on the sketchbook in order to find what she needs.
He reappeared above. "Try not to get hurt too much!"
He slammed his foot on the edge of the roof, making a large crack, splitting the top layer of the roof and giving her a little shock.
She scattered to the side and tumbled. She got up and recovered. She held her sketchbook up and shouted, "MINIGUNS! COME OUT!"
He jumped backwards upon hearing her. He grabbed the ledge and swung down the window as bulletts flew overhead(I'm guessing?). Adrian ran beneath her and jumped up, swinging his fist and destroying the ground below her, pushing her up. "She can create things from that book...?"
She felt as if she was going upwards. She quickly leaps towards her miniguns. She quickly pointed her eraser at the two miniguns and it dispersed. Her right arm was filled with cramps. She could still move it if she needed to. She pondered for a while "God damnit. What's his ability? Super-strength? Teleportation?" She got up and looked down the hole. She shouted back at him, "Is that all you got?!"
"I need to know more of his ability, or ablilties.."
He grumbled and put one hand on his knee. "You're so annoying... To think that a kid made me use my release for so long," he mumbled to himself. He looked up. "You want to see the full extent of my ability?" he demanded. "I don't think that's a good idea for you, kid."
"Well bring it on!!" Camilla stepped backwards. She looked back. There were several small fiends and that huge eagle soaring high in the sky. Knowing that smashing into a window and creating a ruckus whille breaking a rooftop, she summoned those when he did all that noise. "Trap's good to go and to think that I had to release everything I drew today.. Not to mention that my arm hurts like hell." She flipped her sketchbook pages and turned to the ropes popping out of the ground. "And that will be my last card. This is going to be my last gamble. If this fails... Then I'll lose.
"You want to know about my ability, don't you?" he asked, smirking. "Fine, I'll tell you about it. It's called Ultimate Nerve Control. I can augment my speed, strength and mental functions far above that of a normal human. And a few years ago, I discovered something. 6th sense, instinct."
He snarled, now looking wild. He bared his teeth and smirked. "You're about to see something I've never let anyone else see. You should be honored..."
The air around him started to get dense as he limped. "Keep in mind that I can't control myself. If you feel like you're in a corner, don't fight. Run or I might kill you." He had a twisted smile when he said this. The smile widened as he finally relaxed and let go of his upper body like a rag doll. He disappeared, raising the dust behind him. Before a second past, he was already in front of her, ready to tear her apart.
She was there standing infront of the student. She staggered backwards and sensed the deadly energy radiating from him. But then she stopped, she gave a small smile towards the student. "Bingo... Right where I wanted you"
He stared at her at that moment with hesitation.
Her fiends pops out of her back. Four of them. They lunged at Adrian and grabbed his arms and legs. She personally gave them instruction to emit super strong gravity when they go in contact on a person. The gravity would be so strong that nothing lift those fiends. The eagle shrieked and plunges down. It goes behind the student and grabs him by the shoulder with it's big-ass claws. She also gave the instruction that the eagle will emit the same gravity as the fiends do when in contact.
He squirmed but it stopped after a few seconds. He was lying there, still, with his eyes open and weary..
She raised her sketchbook and screamed out "ROPES, COME OUT!". the ground rumbles and several ropes popped out and enveloped the student. She dropped to her knee and clenches hard on her rigth arm. Nearly all of her arm was filled with pain. But her hand and wrist was still functionable. She draws a derpy outline of a gun. She labels it "Flare gun" and screamed out. "FLARE GUN, COME OUT!"- She quickly grabbed it with her left hand and shoots it into the air. She then got her eraser and pointed at the gun. It dispersed into her notebook. But still, her entire arm was screaming in pain and agony. Her eyes teared up from the pain. She lets out a cryful shriek. She hoped that those two would come quickly. Well they must come. They must have heard the gunshots, eagle shriek, and her own shriek. They should have seen that flare in the air too.
He started mumbling. He had a smile on his face. "You actually beat me," he said. He let out a small chuckle. "This is pathetic."
"To think that a guy like you would be beaten by a first-year like me. Yea I would say it's pathetic. But isn't your knee injured? You weren't really moving normally so I figure that I used that to my advantage." Camilla kept clenching on her right arm. It felt like it was going to pop out at any time.
He let out a small cough. "I can't believe you were the one to beat me after June and Jayden," he grumbled. "It doesn't matter if my leg was injured... You beat me fair and square and I was an idiot for not seeing through that last trap..."
"June and Jayden? Are those two from the student council that were chasing you?" Camilla heard those names before. She might have heard those names from her bigger sister, Livia, since she's part of the Student Council. "Why were they chasing you for all this time?"
He looked up at her with the same menacing eyes. "You should ask them," he said. "They're going to come up here at one point." He started squirming again.
The ropes tightens as the student started moving again. Camilla frowned, "Moving can't do anything good to you. Those ropes will tighten much more if you keep moving. And you might get hurt from it.". Camilla looked away and thought, "He might be masochist. But whatever." She looked back at the student and asked, "What's your name?"
Adrian reached into his pocket. "Adrian Rose," he said, still struggling. "And I know that. Just..." He grasped something and his eyes changed. He laid silently for a minute then pulled his empty hand out. "Oh, to hell with it. Just sit there silently and wait for your friends."
"They aren't my friends. In fact I have no friends at all. I'm just a laughing stock for the school. People teased and bullied me since I was an idiot and a klutz. Just so you know I'm not working for anyone." Camilla bends her knees towards her chest. She hugs them with her left arm and kept clenching tightly on her right arm.
"Then why're you helping the bullies?" he demanded. "If you were bullied so much, why are you helping the Student Council, a group of people that degenerates everyone who is outside their circle?"
He shifted a bit more and faced up. "You think I'm doing this because I like messing with them? They're the only bullies in our school."
"Well. True. The Student Council degenerates whoever is outside their circle. But they only use force whenever it's necessary. Or if the situation goes out of control. But if it was the senior, students, and delinquents. That's where the whole bullying part comes from. You took something important... something really important that it made the student council make their act. I don't know who you're working for but this is all I can say; You're the one who stirred up all this."
"Do I really look like I work for someone?" he demanded, laughing. "No... I do things for myself. But I don't crush everyone in my way to get what I want. Unlike a certain group of people you're helping."
"Well to me, it looked like you were working for at least a group of delinquents... Or helping them. About the student council, it's their reponsablity to take down everyone whose involved in that current situation. Heck, they might even misunderstand all this and take me down as well. But I don't really care. I just act however I want to. I had to stop you cause you stole something important from them. That important thing made them act and send two of them after you. I just did what I would like to think was the 'right' thing."
"You're so naive, kid," he said. "Do you even know why I stole this? Do you know what I stole? Do you know whether or not these people should have these? You know, you're stopping me but... Do you know why? You might just learn that you weren't doing the right thing."
"Yet again. I like to act on what my thoughts tell me to do. I don't want to know what you stole, what's written inside, and why you stole it. All I know is that it's the Student Council's property and you stole it. Call me naive, idiot, klutz or whatever. I was born as a stupid kid from the very beginning. And I can't do anything about it."
"No, that's not it," he mumbled. "You're just a kid. Kids are naive. It doesn't mean you're stupid. The people who call you an idiot are the council members. Of course, I understand that you're a goody-two-shoes who always obeys the rules and never questions it but here's something to think on: do you think that it's okay to do whatever someone tells you without asking why and to just accept it?"
"Student council members never did such a thing on me. It was the seniors and juniors who called me all those names. Plus I never said that the student council told me 'Stop him' or whatever. Heck I didn't even see them. I only act on what my thoughts tell me to do. Plus rules are rules. They weren't made to be broken but they're made so that the community holds together. If there are rule-breakers, they'll get punished. That's what the student council is for."
He let out a deep sigh, understanding that he lost. "You really are an idiot," he grumbled. "I was hoping I could convince you but you're stuck in this fantasy world where the rules are made to help people and serve no other purpose. I lost this in the end because my opponent was a naive little idiot of a kid."
Camilla pointed her index finger of her left hand upwards and twirled it in the air. She cleared her throat and spoke. Her voice changed as she tried to make an impression of a wise philosopher in order to tease Adrian, "That's what you get for fighting kids like me." She clenched her left hand on her right arm again and looked back at Adrian. She gave a warm smile.
Adrian stared at her, surprised.
"What's with your arm?" he demanded. He stared at her arm. His eye started shining for a moment but he flinched.
"My arm... Well it's the consequence for using my ability. Everytime I summon a sketch, my right arm takes a toll and it starts hurting like hell. It starts from my shoulder and goes down to the very tip of my finger everytime I summon one. That gives me a limit of 5-7 sketches. How 'bout you? Do you have consequences after using your power?
Levina had just received the report. The Delinquents. They had 'something important' in their hands. If they know... She bit her lips. No. She shouldn't think too much of it right now.. She is currently in the fifth floor of the school building, the last floor before the rooftop. She removed her gloves one by one and kick the door open. She see a girl, and a tied boy (presumably the delinquent). "Are you ok?" she asked.
Camilla widened her eyes as another student popped out of nowhere. Her entire right arm was still filled with pain and she was clenching on it tightly. She answered, "Y-Yea. I'm fine. Somewhat fine." She noticed that the student had a insignia sewn on her uniform. Even though it was a stupid question, Camilla asked, "E-Erm.. are you from the student council?"
"That's right." Levina look at the boy. She could hear several footsteps behind her. It looks like that the other member of the Student Council had arrived. "You took him down? You have our utmost gratitude."
Adrian rolled towards her and glared. "Oh, look who it is," he growled. "Whatever... It's not like you got anything after taking me down."
He had a mischievous grin. "What now? Your precious file is lost..."
Camilla frowned at Adrian. "Oh shut it." She looked at the huge eagle which was keeping it's legs and claws on Adrian. She points her pencil at the eagle and moves the tip of the pencil downwards. The eagle immediately obeyed the pencil and sat down right on Adrian's face. "There.. Now he can't spew out any bullshit at all."
He mumbled something underneath the bottom of the cartoon eagle. He inhaled and exhaled, attempting to push the eagle away with his breath. When it failed, he turned around to Camilla. "Fuck you."
Levina can't help but to smile. But the small smile quickly dissapeared from her face. "Well, now is time for us to go." She removes the steel ring in her left hand, on her ring finger. She can feel the power inside her awakens. She moves closer to Adrian and touched his neck with her index finger. She sent out a small electricity voltage, it should be enough to make him unconscious.
He let out a small cry and fell unconscious.
Just as Adrian fell unconscious, Camilla pointed her eraser towards the ropes, fiends, and the eagle. All of them dispersed into a cloud of lead and went into the sketchbook. She lets out a small sigh and wipes her tears away due to the pain on her arm. She stands up while clenching tightly on her right arm and asks, "A-Am I going to be interrogated aswell?"
"Why should we interrogate our helper?" Levina smiled, before she turned to the Student Council members. "Take him to one of the unused room."
A few hours later

The council members sat Adrian down with his hands tied behind his back. Levina stood in front of him. June was also sitting in a corner, glaring at Adrian. A few others were also in the room.
Levina never really likes an interrogation session. It takes a long time, and usually the one that is interrogated shut their mouth really close. Well, they end up speaking in the end after they sent her in though. After she satisfied on observing their prisoner, she stepped back and let one of her subordinates, Livia De Angello, to interrogate him. She was quite surprised to find out that she is from the Non-Athletic section, as usually it was the Disciplinary section's task to interrogate someone.
He looked up, glaring at them. "I feel so special," he stated, smirking. "With all of you important Council members looking after me and all."
June stood near Adrian, shaking her head at his comment. "And I'm so very sure you'll be disappointed that it's gonna end soon." She retorted.
"Oh?" He stared at her, grinning mischievously. "How's that?"
"Well, you won't have the Studen Council looking after you anymore." She seemingly began to grin. "I'm sure that would make you very, very sad.. No?"
"Haha... I'll be so sad," he said mockingly. "Though you won't find anything out, you know."
"We'll just have to find out, won't we?" She smiled down at him, walking towards the back of his chair to lean against it. "I think we'll miss you, if you go so early!"
"You still don't understand my power, do you?" he asked. "If you did, you wouldn't have brought me here."
June rolled her eyes, moving away from the chair to get a better look at him. "I guess we'll just find that out, along the way... Won't we?"
He threw his head up and started mumbling.
Grabbing one of the nearby rags, she put it towards his mouth. "I'm not stupid, if that's what you're getting at." She attempted to stuff the rag into his mouth. He smirked mischievously in response.
June kept the rag in his mouth, before raising a hand to flick him on the forehead. "Speak so we can hear it. We don't know what your power trigger could be, so anything at this point is a threat." She pulled away the rag slightly, tilting her head to look at him skeptically. "Now, tell us the information we want, or you're never gonna get outta this."
"Gah. That was annoying," he grumbled and spat. "Kaht. What do you want to know?"
After putting the rag down, June leaned against one of the counters, keeping a close eye on Adrian. "Well, for starters.. Maybe your power trigger? That'd be nice to put into the records."
"Suht. Gurt. What, are you afraid?" He snickered. "Brut. You should be."
"It's human nature to be afraid of what you don't know." She huffed. "Just answer the questions nicely, and we'll treat you nicely. You can't act all tough, what with all of us here."
"Oria. Right. You guys like ganging up on others, right?" Adrian let out a laugh. "You're all idiots. Creth." His eyes flashed.
Finally noticing his mumbling, and the flash of his eyes, she used one hand to unhook her chain, the other to go towards his shoulder in panic. "Dare try anything, and I'll drain enough so you wouldn't dream of moving."
"And knock me out?" he asked, grinning. "Doesn't that defeat the purpose of interrogation?"
June kept her hand towards Adrian's shoulder, glaring at him coldly. "Oh, no, you'd still have the ability to speak. Just not the option of moving, at all." She explained.
He winced but he still had the smile. "You really don't understand my power," he said. "I'm not planning on running away."
Livia walked infront of the door where it led to the interrogation room. "God damnit why am I supposed to do this shit? Isn't it the disciplinary member's job? Ugh what a fucking hassle this is." She opened the door finding June with the student. She immediately recognized the student. "Oh aren't you that Delinquent from before? Adrian was it?"
He looked up at her with his crimson eyes. "Yeah. Adrian. Not that Delinquent," he snapped. "Go ahead and do your best. You're not getting anything out of me."
She sighed and spoke, "Before we do that, June. Why the hell am I doing this shit? Isn't it the job of the Disciplinary members?"
June shrugged, looking at the girl in front of Adrian. "Beats me. But, it doesn't matter who gets the answers out of him, as long as we get 'em."
"Alright. Makes a little sense. Let's start shall we?" Livia found a chair nearby and put it in front of Adrian. She sat on it and put one of her leg on top of her other one. She twirled her hair with her index finger and looked at the files with her other hand. "So let's make this easy, okay? I hate hurting other people unless I really have to. So if you kindly use that mouth of yours and answer every question, then everything may go smoothly."
He leaned towards her. "You can't get anything out of me," he said. "And if you're afraid you'll hurt me, don't worry."
The white-haired girl kept her hand towards Adrian's shoulder, looking towards Livia. "Just tell me and I'll drain him, alright?"
"I'll do this my way. But if I'll give you the signal whenever I want to." Livia looked at June and back at Adrian. She spoke to him with a bitter voice, "I never said that I'm afraid to hurt you. I just don't want to hurt people if necessary. So if you don't want to have pain all over your body, then answer my questions. If you prefer to be a masochist, then feel free to keep that mouth shut."
"Haha..." he laughed, looking down. He looked up at her with a manic visage and started laughing uncontrollably. "Do anything you want! You're not going to get anywhere!"
"Oh sure. I'll do anything I want. I mean.." She leans forwards to Adrian and whispers, "I can always use that loud speakers scattered the entire school and announce that you got beaten up by my little sister."
"Do I look like I have any friends?" he asked. "What would happen if you told them? And that would be a kind thing to do for your sister, you know. She'll gain your respect. Of course you should mention that I beat two of your council members in a row. Doesn't that piss you off at all? I think I broke a few of June's ribs and I dislocated that other guy's shoulder."
"Well you would become a laughing stock for the entire school. Plus you'd get a lot more trouble with the bullies and all that jazz." Livia scanned through the files, "Yep.. You did some damage to the two council members. But don't you remember what I said? Doesn't really matter if you're a Delinquent or a Council member. All that matters, is the extent of your powers."
"So you don't care if I beat up your friends and colleagues?" he demanded. "That's sad. Though I guess I wouldn't understand. You can't really do anything to me. I don't care if people laugh at me."
"Indeed. You don't have a reputation either. Oh well scratch that idea. I guess I'll go for torture if I have to." Livia stands up and looks at Adrian with a twisted smile, "Now let the fun begin."
He stared at her with the same twisted smile she had. "Go on, then," he said. "Show me how cruel you can be to get what you need."
Livia started walking in circles around Adrian. She looked at the files and checked on his profile of the school. She spoke out in a calm voice with a little hint of curiosity, "Adrian Rose. 16 years old. Birthday; 21st of August, Gender; Male, Height: 1.80m, Weight: 70kg, Labeled as a 'Delinquent', Power: Nerve Control?" After that she paused walking and talking. She looked back at Adrian with a slightly confused face. "So you can manipulate strength and speed by using your nervous system. What interests me most is that..." She rolled the papers and lightly slapped on the back of Adrian's head. "What interests me most is that there's nothing written on how or what activates your power. May I ask why there's nothing written on it?"
"It's because the people who examined my powers are stupid," he answered. "Even you people didn't see me activate my powers in here."
He looked up at her and smirked. "Do you think I'll just tell you my ability with the Grand Battle so close?"
"I guess that's what a Delinquent AND a Student Council do. But if I ever go against you, I might as well ask for a fair fight. Since you know some aspects of mine and you saw it first-hand."
"Good point...Fine, I'll tell you a little about it," he said. "Here's something about it. Your torture will be completely ineffective against me because of my ability."
She looks back at the papers and spoke, "Duration of the power: Approximately half an hour. So..." She looks back at Adrian and raised her eyebrow.
"I'm not saying anymore," he said. "Unless you tell me about your power's details. The details I don't know."
He let out a little chuckle. "It's only fair, isn't it?"
Livia answered, "I guess. Let's see. I can use only 8 colors. As a consequence, those colors are only 1/8 as strong, compared to a pure element. Duration of my powers: Minimum to 30 minutes. So? Does that satisfy you?"
"Yeah, it does," he said, smiling. "I can increase my speed and strength drastically for 30 minutes. It strains me and I pass out if I overuse it. Meaning you only have 25 minutes left to get more information out of me."
"So you're willing to cause damage to you own body? Why do you want to go to that far?" Livia stopped and leaned onto the wall. She waited for Adrian's answer. Clearly he should have a reason for all this nonsense.
"Hehe... Every piece of information has a price," he said, smirking. "I want to know your vice-president's ability in its every detail and I'll tell you why."
"Hmmm.. That's not really fair. Telling someone's full ability for that? Don't take that as serious question. I'm just a little curious on your motives."
"Too bad," he said, shaking his head. "Then you're not getting anything from me."
Livia walks in front of Adrian. She puts her foot onto Adrian's presumably burnt knee. She leaned forwards and whispers, "Aw. Come on now. Don't be a stingy little kid. I can tell you what I can but there are limits to it. I hope you can do the same?"
He didn't even flinch when she pressed on his knee. As a matter of fact, it looked like he wasn't aware of it at all. "If you don't like my trade, then keep trying violence."
"I told you that violence is not in my mind for now. It isn't really an option because of your power. How about another trade?"
Adrian looked down at her foot on his knee. "What do you have in mind?"
"Nothing really. Why don't you think of one? Since you want information about us. I'll gladly give it to you. But remember that it should be worth just the information you're gonna give us. And i have limits on my side too. So don't think that I'm allowed to say everything unless the vice president or the president lets me."
"Then how about this?" he spoke. "I tell you one more thing about my ability and then I get out of here?"
"Oh that's not part of our deal, sweetie. We're only allowed to share info. We'll be stuck here until you answered all my questions." said Livia.
"Take your foot off," he said, looking at his knee. "I can't concentrate."
"Pardon me." Livia put her foot down and sat on the chair again. "I thought it wouldn't do anything to you."
"You'd be surprised how hard it makes my recovery," he snarled. He winced in pain. The regeneration was visible but as the burns disappeared, coughed up blood and started panting and sweating.
"Just a little question. Can you fully heal yourself if you ever need to?"
"What are you willing to tell me in return?" he demanded. "I understand your ability and your sister's ability. I understand June and that pyromaniac's ability. What can you tell me that I don't know?" He stared at her with blood dripping from his mouth.
"I can say a specific detail about mine or my sister. I'm not really into the powers of others. Though when I get interested, I would like to go in detail." Livia leaned and wiped the blood trickling down his skin with her index finger.
"I see... Well. It's too bad that you can't tell me anything about your president or vice-president," he said. "I have nothing more to tell you today."
"Hmmmm..." Livia pondered for a while "I hate interrogating. Not my thing at all." She spoke back at Adrian, "Since I'm focusing about you only. How about you do the same for me?"
"What are you talking about?" he asked, looking at her questioningly. "Focusing on you?"
"I want to know nearly everything about you. I also want you to answer these questions that were written on the paper for the interrogation. Since I'm concentrated solely on you. I was wondering if you could only focus your questions on me rather than the people surrounding us."
"Oh?" He looked at her, smirking and with one eyebrow raised. "What, are you interested in me?"
He let out a laugh. "Sorry, I'm not saying anything."
"Well not intimately interested. Just curiosity." Livia pondered again. There had to be a way to neutralize his power. "I need some more time on this." She looked at Adrian and spoke, "You're not interested on this deal? We can stay locked up in here forever if we need to."
"Don't worry, I don't care about your abilities," he said, smiling. "I'll be out of here soon. I'm just still here because this is interesting."
"How do you find this interesting?" Livia raised her eyebrow and she asked the question.
"Don't you think it's a little dangerous to keep me, someone whose ability you don't fully understand, someone who is a Delinquent and an enemy to your faction," he started. "In the center of the school, in your base?"
"You know that we got a beast that will fry us if she needs to right?" Livia raised her hand and pointed backwards with her thumb at the vice president looking through the glass. "She doesn't really have a soul or a heart. She'd make us into smithereenes. We're in a closed up room too."
He let out a snarky smile. "Oh? That's scary. Though there's one thing," he mumbled. "I'm back at full power. My wounds are healed. And this chair isn't as stable as it should be. What are you going to do if I break through that wall?"
"That won't happen, I'm taking precautions. Well before that I need to confirm something." Livia stood up and smiled at Adrian. "When I mentioned about the vice president, I remembered something. The nervous system uses electricity right? So i was wondering if I could disable it if I give a electricity overload? Though I'm not good at human anatomy. So I'm afraid that I'll kill our little prisoner here. So? Would you confirm my theory?"
"It wouldn't affect me any different than you," he said. "I'd just be electrocuted." He paused for a moment. "You know, this was fun, but I should get going. Thank you for all the information you gave me. I'll hold on to those papers I took. You can keep the empty file."
A mischievous smirk appeared on his face as his muscles flexed and the ropes binding him got detached from each other. He curled up into a ball and before a second passed, he broke through the ceiling, not giving anyone any time to react. He started running down the hallway.
Livia sighed as Adrian escaped. She kept her cool for sometime now. She looked at June and said, "Call for back up. I'll give the chase." Livia removed her blue contact lenses and revealed her dark crimson eyes. She tossed her paintbrush up in the air and it turned into a huge paintbrush. She jumped through the floor and ran through hallway while giving chase to Adrian.
Adrian kept running, looking ahead. His speed was slowly growing. He almost reached the stairs when June appeared. He made a swift turn and pushed himself outside the window and onto the ramp-like rooftop. He regained his balance and started running again.
"Tch this sneaky bastard." Livia looked through the window and saw Adrian running. She shouted back at June, "Call for backup, already!". She jumped through the window. Her paintbrush's tip is tinted with white. As she followed Adrian, a whirlwind formed on Livia. She jumped and boosted her self by releasing the whirlwind into strong gusts of air. She was gliding towards Adrian. Gliding really fast.
Adrian noticed her and turned around, sliding backwards. He disappeared and reappeared on the top of the roof. "This is my fourth fight of the day," he grumbled. "You guys need to give me a break from time to time!"
She stopped gliding and started levitating. As she went up to the roof, she dropped and smiled. "Well that's because you're the one stirring up the commotions."
"Whatever you say, sweetie~," he laughed. "I think you're just upset because your monster didn't react quickly enough. And now here you are, fighting me head on."
She crossed her arms and frowned, "Well she didn't really react that well. I guess she wasn't paying attention but whatever." Her frown turned into a smile, "And this is why I asked you about some details about your powers."
"And this is why I didn't tell you about the basics," he said, sneering. "You said powers were what defined the fighter. That's true. And you're inferior."
"Well there's only one way to find out whose stronger." She smirked at him. She readied herself for the upcoming fight and shouted at him, "Bring it on, sweetie!"
He disappeared. He stood atop the chimney with his hands in his pockets. "I'd rather not," he said from behind. "I'm rather tired to be fighting someone like you."
She looked at her right towards Adrian, "Are you tired? Or are you thinking that I'm a worthless opponent to fight? Feeling cocky, I see."
"No, I'm just thinking that if you got beaten up by the guy who got beaten up by your younger sister," he said. "You'd be shamed, wouldn't you?"
He disappeared again and reappeared with his back to hers. "Or are you really going to fight me?" He disappeared, anticipating an attack at the moment and reappeared in his original spot.
Livia giggled. She put her paintbrush on the her shoulder and put her left hand onto her hip. She winked at Adrian and said, "I'm totally serious here. Plus my sister got lucky. If she was in a head-on, she would lose immediately. She would never win that fight if you hadn't hesitated every moment whenever you had a shot on her."
"If we're fighting, then I can't treat you like a lady, can I?" He took a battle stance. He pushed himself off the roof and flew towards her, ready to strike.
Her paintbrush was tinted with red. She quickly made a circle around her. She looked back at Adrian. She tilted her head and gave him a warm yet psychopathic smile.
He reached in front of her and disappeared, reappearing from time to time in different spots.
Livia looked around her as Adrian kept up his speed. She spoke, "Ara? Playing defensive, are we?"
He appeared behind her and kick with great strength.
Right when Adrian popped behind Livia, she activated her sub-power. The red paint simultaneously turned into flames. The fire that surrounded her shot up into the air creating a inferno around her.
He powered through the fire with his speed. He continued with his attack, ignoring the searing pain.
Her paintbrush changed into white and a sudden gust of air shot Livia upwards thus barely dodging Adrian's kick. She did a frontflip and landed safely on the chimney where Adrian once was. She turned around and looked at the aftermath.
Adrian was behind her as she examined the scene. He reached for her wrist without revealing his presence and attempted to pierce her back using two fingers flying at her back like bullets.
Livia flinched as she felt a grasp on her wrist. She leaned to the right but it's was too late. She felt Adrian's finger pierced on her lower right, above her waist. She screamed in pain. Bur she quickly got her bearings and grabbed his hand on her back. She swings the paintbrush in a low arc and painted Adrian's leg up to his waist in black The paintbrush's tip turned red instantly and painted over the black. She looked back at Adrian with a sinister smile. She whispered, "Gasoline and fire. I wonder what will happen." Just when she finished speaking, sparks from the red paint flew. Within a second, a fire blasted from the paint. Her legs burned fiercely. She let's go of Adrian's hand and fell off the chimney. She landed on the rooftop and tumbled. She moaned in pain. She grabbed her paintbrush which now had a tint of green. She painted over her legs and also painted over her wound in her back. She immediately activated her sub-power. The green paint turned into sparkles and slowly healed. "It should take 2 minutes until my leg fully heals."
Adrian flew towards another chimney and his back hit it with half of his body burnt. He let out a cry of pain. He forced himself to his feet and let out a loud cry like a wild animal. He disappeared and reappeared above her and launched a blazing kick at her stomach.
She felt contact when his kick struck her stomach. She flew and hit her back on the chimney. She let out a cry and struggled to breathe for a second. She grabbed her paintbrush and drew a circle around her with gray paint. She activated her sub-power and sparks of lightning surrounded her in a dome..
Adrian froze and regained his senses. He fell on his back and snarled. "That was a nasty trick," he mumbled. The burns started to heal. As they healed, he started coughing and spitting blood. He got up and walked towards the dome. He rose his foot in front of it and slammed it into the ground, cracking the rooftop into pieces, attempting to make her fall.
Livia panted heavily and spat out blood from her mouth. She looked at Adrian attempting to break the roof. She clenched on her paint brush tightly. The half of the brush is white while the other one is blue. "Air.. Water.. and Lightning.." She mumbled. She pointed her brush onto the tip of the lightning dome. She swung her brush towards Adrian. The lightning which is amplified from the water. Scattered and surrounded Adrian. She coughed and smiled at him. She hesitated for a second.
Adrian looked around, petrified. What the hell? He prepared himself but he knew that he wouldn't be able to escape. Shit... Think! He rose his head after a moment and grinned. After that his heart beats slowed and he started to fall.
Livia watched as Adrian dropped on the ground. She still hesitated but she quickly made another stroke of blue and activated the sub-power. The paint turned into water and went into contact with the circle of lightning. She doubted that she should use all this energy on a collapsed enemy. She pointed her paintbrush at Adrian and only 1/3 of the lightning struck him simultaneously.
Adrian's eyes opened as he got shocked. He shrugged off the pain and focused on healing the burns from the lightning.
"Alright... I have to finish this quickly or they'll take me back in... All of this will have been for nothing. Or I could...
He jumped back out of the dome from the opening and remained vigilant.
Livia stood up but her leg were shaking pretty badly. She supported herself by leaning on a wall which was next to the roof entrance. "He shouldn't be able to attack on my back." She kept her brush at readied and swayed it side to side. The circle of lightning fused together and creates a bundle of lightning. She kept breathing heavily and waited for Adrian's next move.
Adrian's eyes changed.
"What are you waiting for?" he yelled. "Come on! Attack already!"
He sighed and disappeared, reappearing on top of a chimney.
She looked at Adrian using his fast movements again, She yelled back at Adrian, "I'd rather like to be in the defensive. I'm still in the middle of healing and I would not like waste all my current resources that could be used for defensive."
"Then I'm getting out of here," he said. "You could say I'm running, you could say I'm fleeing. I'm escaping. See ya!"
He disappeared and reappeared on the building across the one they were on.
She sighed deeply. She rose her paintbrush and instantly the bundle of lightning scattered into hundredths of them.
He disappeared again, just as the lightning started moving. His speed multiplied as he kept running.
She lowered her paintbrush and sits down. "I wonder for how long you can keep up with my lightning bolts for 5 whole minutes. After that I'm going to be outta energy.
He looked back and noticed that the lightning was following him.
"What the hell...?" He dropped down and alley and disappeared. He reappeared on a park. He put his hands on the ground and resisted it, leading most of the lightning into the ground and using the earth's neutralizing power to minimize the damage.
Livia counted under her breath. After five minutes, she couldn't feel her right arm anymore. It was filled with numb and pain. She watched the bolts disappearing into sparkles and revealing the clear blue sky. She sighed deeply, "I guess you can call this a draw... But It would be a loss for the Student Council..."
Adrian rested on his knees and arms. He trembled and smoked. "Gh... I lost again," he grumbled. "I should get the papers and go back..."
He started limping away. He flinched and fell on his knees. He coughed up blood and collapsed. Smoke rose from his body. "Or perhaps I should heal up first..."
Michael heard the ruckus from his patrol nearby and went to see what was going on, he went to the area and saw what seems to be the aftermath of a fight with Livia who seemed extremely tired walking toward her he asked, "What the heck happened here?"
"A prisoner who was supposed to be interrogated escaped. I fought him here. Pretty much it was a draw but the fucker escaped right when my power diminished. The guy's power can boost up his strength and speed. Also some other stuff. He basically controls his nervous system. He landed a few good hits on me. He stole something valuable and hid it somewhere. Where's Fiona?" Livia looked around and didn't find Fiona anywhere.
"Fiona's in the park gathering material for her poisons," Michael replied, he walked over to her and gave her a hand, "Need some help getting back? I don't know where he went to even though I'm fresh, chasing him down would be a point in futility."
Livia gladly accept Michael's hand. As she got up, her right arm would just wobble. She clenched on her right arm tightly. She spoke in a robotic tone, "Contact or go to Fiona. I have a very very bad feeling about this. I'll be fine on my own for now. Capturing that bugger is the top priority of the Student Council now. His name is Adrian Rose." Livia kept giving Michael information on Adrian's aspects. "Now go."
Fiona was collecting herbs to replenish supplies for her poison collection when she saw a random kid come from no where and direct lightning into the floor, he looked pretty battered up, "What the hell?" she wondered, she walked towards him, and judging by how he was redirecting lightning and looked battered up, she's going to guess he was fighting Livia. She approached him cautiously and started using her acting skills, "Oh my what happened to you?" she asked faux-concerned as she prepared her dagger and poison in her mouth, knowing that she probably can't get close enough to exchange saliva.
He flinched upon hearing the noise and disappeared. He reappeared a few meters away,
rolling on the ground, trying to regain his balance. "Who... Who are you?"
"Hmmm, interesting ability," she thought to herself, "Me? I'm just a student here gathering some random herbs in the area," To show her claim which was by all intents and purposes true, she showed him a basket full of plants. "You look pretty hurt, do you need some help?" she asked as she approached him while stuffing her dagger back into her pocket to show him both hands in a non-threatning gesture.
He shook his head and tried to get a good look and keep his balance. He started mumbling something to himself as if he was delusional. He disappeared again and reappeared tens of meters back, hardly standing.
She pouted, "Why are you running away from me, I just want to help."
Adrian froze. His eyes flashed and he regained his senses. He straightened up and looked around. "Who are you...? Why would you want to help me?"
She gave him a charming smile, "What kind of person would not seeing the state you're in?" She giggled, "Come on, I'll help you out these herbs have medicinal properties that should have you healthy again or at least replenish some of the blood you lost, I'm Mary, what's your name?"
He stared at her for a while, studying her. My priority is getting back... I need to be careful.
His eyes flashed once again and he touched the nape of his neck. "Cecil. I don't want your help, Mary," he said. "Thanks for the offer."
"I can't in good conscience let you go like this, you're injured pretty badly, I mean you no harm," she gave him the puppy-eye look, "Please let me help you if only to assuage my guilt of seeing someone injured moving around like this."
He hesitated but in the end started walking towards her. Upon feeling the wind rise, he turned around, expecting something but nothing happened. He looked around and walked up to her, standing a meter away.
She honestly did want to heal him, she does not like doing her job but its necessary for order, "Alright, I'll capture him and take care of his wounds back in the prison." She walked up to him and she was just about in range for her poisons to take effect when her communicator started beeping,
"Fiona, Fiona, report in, there's an escapee on the run," Michael's voice drifted in, "A tall male with red eyes with control of his nervous system, was badly injured in a fight with Livia, named Adrian Rose last seen..."
He looked at her, annoyed and quickly took a leap backwards, landing on the wall of the school's borders. "This is why I don't trust people," he said. "You Council members really are all shit. Thank god I didn't join you people..."
Annoyed, she spoke into her comm, "Great job, you blew my cover, I almost captured him too," Sighing she gave the tall man a flat stare, "Adrian, I'm presuming then, I was sincere about healing you up though, you're tired and injured while I'm fresh, just come quietly."
"No thank you," he responded. "I have a job to finish. You can take me in once school starts tomorrow. Today, I'm leaving this place free of you people on my tail."
To her comm she said, "Target sighted at the park, subject is on guard again thanks Michael and is getting away is now on the wall, I repeat he's on the wall of the border."
He stayed on the wall, observing his surroundings as if listening to it. I can stay here for a little longer and learn as much as I can about this person... But I have to use my hearing to see if anyone's here.
"So you're calling for your friend?" he demanded. "I thought you were fresh and that was why I should've come with you. Since I wouldn't have stood a chance. Why do you need your friend?"
Not falling for his trick, knowing he was fishing for information about her abilities she called out, "We're an organized group, of course we're going to keep ourselves updated with relevant info, sure I can take you, but look at you running away from me like that, if you escape might as well let the others know of your location."
"So you're not going to come after me? That alone says a lot, Fiona, was it?" He kept staring at her.
"You're one man, we have an army, why should I do everything myself when I have teammates? Sure I could try chasing you and expend energy climbing up that wall just so you can run away somewhere else and I have to chase you again, but, " she gave a winning smile now, "I don't even need to, back-ups here"
"It's because your teammates prefer to fight on their own instead of calling for help," he said. "Usually, that's the case. And I don't think there's anyone here who could catch up with me after I learned someone was coming. Not a single person in this school that I know of, at least."
"Well then, I guess you've never faced one of the commanders then who's known for their teamwork," Michael said as his abilities were already activated since he was with Livia when he heard the update using air currents to mask the sound of his approach. He swiftly tried to karate chop a pressure point that would knock him unconscious."Also sorry about that Fiona, but Livia was rushing me to get the info to you quickly."
With a quick reflex, he ducked and jumped back, leaving the school. After the moment he hit the ground, he disappeared in thin air. He reappeared atop a tree.
"Wait... Fiona? I heard that name before," he mumbled. "That's right... You two are a part of the disciplinary corps, aren't you? Frozen duo or something. Wow... Everyone just keeps getting more and more interested in me. You make me blush."
He still had the same cold glare as always, not a hint of a certain expression of joy or sadness. "Don't you two have work to do?"
"We are doing our work," Michael said without a hint of emotion, "keeping order is our job, and you're causing a ruckus. And we seriously need to restructure our members if everyone is a Leeroy Jenkins." Shaking his head, he ran towards the teen using his manipulation of currents to reduce air friction and giving him tailwind so he reached the tree he was standing on extremely quickly, "and you should be in school like you accuse us of not doing," Unleashing a large blast of air to push him back toward the school.
He disappeared once more as the air current hit the tree. "You little shit-heads... If I'm accusing you of anything, it's of having a room made for interrogation! You're attacking a wounded student whom your friends have held captive," he snarled from atop a building. "You lost today! Admit it and leave me alone. You can't keep up up with my speed..."
He hoped his words were true after he finished speaking.
"Why would we capture you in the first place, why would we attack you in the first place, obviously you've done something, I don't know what, but hey I don't know what goes on 24/7, I just get my orders from above. We haven't lost until we stop fighting, and you really want to test speed with me when you're half dead?" He muttered as he hurled some small boulders at him to disrupt his stance on the slanted roof.
He disappeared after listening to what the council member had to say. For the first time in a while, he was feeling panic. Shit... They're too many. Let's just hope they can't actually follow me..
Fiona made her way to the battlezone keeping track of where this kid goes, yes he goes extremely fast and if she wasn't watching him she would've missed it, but she saw him disappear from the roof and saw that his new location wasn't too far from her, her comm which was on low volume and right in her ear now after her cover was blown, "Shit I lost him," she heard Michael's voice. Speaking into her comm, she said, "Found him, running at high speeds to the SouthEast, do we have any units there?"
A voice suddenly resounded on Fiona's comm. It was Jayden. "I got you covered."
He had positioned himself to intercept Adrian's escape route during all the confusion. It was a gamble, but it had worked. The target was heading right towards him.
Jayden had emerged from his cover as Adrian arrived, blocking his path. The thief was both injured and exhausted. "Its over, Adrian," Jayden said to the Delinquent. He wouldn't give him another chance to surrender, this show had gone on too long. A large wall of flames suddenly rose behind Jayden, preventing any possible escape. This would be the end of it.
Adrian charged Jayden, quickly trying to close the distance between the two. Jayden fired a small blast of fire at the boy's torso, attempting to disable him in pain. The Delinquent utilized his enhanced speed to slide under the attack on his knees, effectively dodging it. Jayden fired another blast towards the enemy. The Delinquent again dodged the attack with a quick sidestep. Adrian was now within range of his adversary, landing a solid punch on the side of his chest. Jayden flew backwards from the force, disapearing back through his own wall of fire.
Suddenly and unexpectedly, a long tendril of flame burst from behind the wall. Adrian had not been prepared for the unseen attack, failing to dodge it. The tendril wrapped around the Delinquent's foreleg, knocking him off balance and burning into his flesh. The flames were certainly still hot, but Jayden had made sure to lower their temperature to the point where it wouldn't be too painful.
The President now emerged through the wall of flames, hunched over in pain. It could now be seen that the mysterious tendril was formed at Jayden's extended right palm, still securely wrapped around Adrian's leg. Before the Delinquent could get back to his feet, Jayden formed a second fiery tentacle at the tip of his left hand, securing it around Adrian's upper arm. The Delinquent was now properly restrained, unable to move.
June suddenly arrived on the scene to see Adrian on the ground. "Quickly! Drain him!" Jayden shouted, clearly struggling to maintain his hold over Adrian.
June quickly secured a grip on the boy's shoulder, draining the life out of him slowly. He struggled in vain, whincing at the burning pain of the flames. He began to relax, all the energy drained out of him. He wasn't unconscious, but still incredibly weak.
"Alright, that should be good," June said proudly. The girl released her grip, securing her chain back at her hip. "Good work, I'm glad you showed up," Jayden said with a smile. His flame shackles quickly dissipated, leaving Adrian on the ground, still unable to move.
"Let's bring him back to the school, we need some answers," Jayden ordered, hoisting the thief off the ground. He draped the boy's left arm across him shoulders, June doing the same with the right. Adrian didn't struggle, lacking any energy to put up a fight.
Livia watched the commotion stir up from the roof. As the fight finished, she went down and to the hall. Her right arm is still fully numb at the moment. She went to the interrogation room door and leaned on the wall next to it. Her stomach was in pain due to the kick that Adrian gave to her. She waited for the rest of the council members to arrive here.
Fiona and Michael arrived to see the teen subdued and Michael spoke up, "Good thing you guys were here, so what's the story here, all we saw was a half-injured guy in the clearing and we jumped in, only orders we got was an escapee and to detain without permanent harm."
Fiona walked towards the badly injured teenager and rubbed some salve on him to soothe his wounds a bit, just because he was an enemy doesn't mean that she was going to let him suffer, interrogation withstanding, but right now he's just an injured student who the Student Council is supposed to protect. Looking toward the president and June she asked, "Do you guys need some salve too?"
Jayden shook his head, "Not right now, thanks. Lets just get him back to the interrogation room before he recovers. I'll give you full scoop there as well."
They took him to the detention room and chained him up, understanding that normal ropes were ineffective.
"Well, here you are." Levina positioned her self in front of Adrian. "To be quite honest, i don't even know what should we ask you about anymore. And i have something important to attend... So i'll hand him over to you." Levina turned to the other Student Council members. "When you finished, just lock him up for a day inside the Detention Room."
"Oh?" He looked at her, curious. "A day, keeping me here? Do you think that's a good idea?"
"A very good one." Levina calmly replied. "And no. Not here. The Detention Room, this is the Interrogation Room. Know the difference, boy."
"Boy? You're a cocky little shit, aren't you?" He said mockingly. "Why are you keeping me here if you're not going to ask me anything?"
"I'm not the one who will interrogate you," Levina opened the door. "So you better start talking to the people around you about the file that you stole."
"You can't make me talk, you should know that," he said with a snide attitude. "Try your best. One of your subordinates already understands that there's only one way to extract information from me."
Levina shook her head. "They can do that too, now that i give them my order."
"The only way I'll tell you anything if you tell me every detail of your ability," he said. "Otherwise, I'll sit here silently, waiting for people to find me because believe me, I might not have friends but people will be looking."
Levina shook her head again, and turned her back against Adrian while removing her gloves, and then her steel ring. "You wouldn't tell us anything? So be it."
She turned around and snapped her fingers, sending a small electrical attack to Adrian.
The small attack hit him, not even making him flinch. It did damage to him but he didn't look like he noticed it.
"What, are you doing a musical number or something?"
"No. But if you wanted to, i will make you hit the high notes." She snapped her fingers again, sending a much larger electrical volt, a little bit higher than what she usually used. That should teach him a lesson, She thought. Another attack and he'll understand what my ability.
"I shall take my leave now." Levina nodded, as she walked out the door. As she started walking down the corridor, she puts back her steel ring and gloves.
He stared at her as she left, annoyed. "This is gonna be a long day..."
"Well... I would say that it's your fault for not being cooperative and being a stingy little kid." scolded Livia. She was at the corner of the room. Her arm was still numb and temporarily useless. She kept clenching on it tightly.
Remembering the strain using her powers causes her and knowing himself to be useless at interrogation, Michael walked up to Livia, "Geez, you really overdid it there didn't you," he lectured her before putting his hands on her shoulders to give her a massage to hopefully reduce the numbing and pain.
"Here rub some of this on your arm, it should cool it down and help your muscles recover," Fiona said as she handed over some medicine that she carried on her body.
Livia took the medicine and glanced at it for some medicine. She looked back at Fiona and raised her eyebrow. She spoke with a teasingly voice, "You should become a nurse at one point." Livia brought her sleeve up to her shoulder and rubbed the medicine on her right arm. While she was rubbing the medicine on her arm. She started ranting,
"Tch. I had to keep him at bay. I told June to get some backup and I was expecting some in the middle of the fight. And that didn't happen so I had to use my all my powers. Unfortunately the bugger escaped when my power nearly was at it's peak".
Fiona took the teasing in stride, "Meh, I'm pretty much the team medic anyways, specializing in poison and making medicine isn't too big a difference, all medicine is poison anyways, it just depends on dosage."
Michael however was concerned about Livia's report, "This is concerning, though, we were kept in the dark about all the events going on and that guy over there was very surprised when Fiona was actually using her comm while fighting, and I never heard June over the comm, is her thing dead? Communication is key, and June not being able to at least tell you that backup wasn't coming is worrying."
Livia looked at the ceiling and pondered for a while. She looked back down and at Michael. "I was in the dark as well. I never really knew what was going on when Levina assigned me to do the interrogation. But this is first time that the Student Council is in disarray at a extent like this. And all this was caused by one guy. This is what worries me the most. Today tells me that the Student Council can be shattered easily not by an army, but just one ordinary student. Not to mention that he's a Delinquent"
Michael furrowed his eyebrows as he listened to her speak, "This doesn't make sense though, from what I gathered, that guy stole something, fine, he deserves to be punished, but to assemble this many people for one guy? I've seen him fight, sure he was half dead when I was facing him, but he's not anything too special, one person should not be causing this much chaos, we've dealt with whole groups before with no problem and they fought better than him.
Livia picked up some report files from the counter. She looked at Michael and read some important points in the report. "This guy, Adrian, broke several ribs of June. He also dislocated the President's shoulder. He also violated the school rules of NOT using powers in here and destroy the buildings. I'm pretty sure that this is one of the punishments for breaking the school rules." She tossed the files back at the counter. "He stole something important which made the Student Council some action. I still don't know what it is but from what i gathered it's some important papers. Probably. He also nearly killed me in the fight. I'm genuinely surprised at how I'm still alive right now."
Adrian watched the three council members bicker.
"You know, this is pretty fun," he said with amusement. "One of you says I'm weak, another complains about her friends and the third is thinking about the real problem."
"Well yea. I mean. You're the one who did this to me." Livia turned towards Adrian. She lifted her shirt up and exposed her stomach. There was one huge bruise covering her pale-pink skin. "This is the first time that I got an injury like this. You nearly got my kidney when your fingers pierced through my back."
"Do you hate me for that?" He demanded. "I would understand if you did.You said I was strong but that's not true. I'm the weakest wave user in my family."
"That really disturbs me. My little sister, Camilla, is the weakest in my family. Yet she won and when we fought, it turned out to be a draw." Livia leaned back at the wall. She glanced at Adrian and waited 'till he responds.
"You want an explanation? Something to make yourself believe that you're the stronger one?" He asked. "Haha.. I'm Kidding. You're stronger, don't worry."
"How did my sister beat you? I heard that you went full out at the last moment." Livia raised her eyebrow while glancing at Adrian.
"You're asking a bit too much" he answered. "I can't tell you my every ability.'
"I'm asking how she beat you. I nothing nothing about revealing your ability." Livia frowned.
"What makes you think I'll tell you?"
"Well... This isn't really important as asking you about your abilities or where you hid that thing you stole. So I figured that you would say it. But you like to keep that mouth shut no matter how important or useless that information is."
"You're keeping me here against my will," he remarked. "Why should I tell you anything?"
Livia sighed deeply, "You broke the school rules smart-ass. Of course you should be here. Well that's part of the reason on why you're here"
"Yeah, well, I'm not saying anything."
"Suit yourself. Anyways the president should come at any point now."
"Oh? Am I supposed to be scared?" He let out a laugh. "That's funny... For some reason, I don't think him coming will change anything."
Arthur sat down by a bench reading from his brown book. It had been more than an hour since the last school bell had went off. He exhaled seconds before checking the time, he screwed his face up before saying, "These Delinquents fail to understand the meaning of punctuality." He stood up and looked around the ground in search of a someone, to no avail he decided that it was time to go. He grew suspicious and anxious from waiting for his acquaintance for such a long time. Arthur placed his hand under his chin and came to the conclusion that something was up. "The kid had to get himself into a sticky situation. I know it". He walked into the school building, heading towards the room where the school council were situated.
"Look, you people," he started after a moment of silence. "This isn't getting us anywhere. I want to get out of here. Don't you want to too? I'm bored... Really bored. There's just too many stupid people in this room."
June snarled in response.
"Then hurry up and answer our questions, so you don't have to deal with us 'stupid people'. After all, you're so much smarter than us.." June snapped.
"We both know you're not going to learn anything from me, June," he answered with a snide tone. "You guys are wasting all of our times."
June leaned against the wall opposite of him, glaring at him coldly. "Then you aren't leaving. You have two choices, Adrian. Deal with us 'stupid' people, or tell us the answers and leave happily. One or the other."
"I have more endurance than all of you," he answered. "I can lock myself in my own mind and pass the next twenty-four hours without even doing anything. You, however, are different. You need to stay awake and see if I'm still here. Plus, you guys aren't really asking me any questions."
"As I mentioned before. We're waiting for the President to arrive here. Did you forget that already?" Livia frowned.
"Fine, whatever," he grumbled. He looked around, seeing numerous Council members. "Hey, why are so many of you here? Am I really that big of a threat to you guys?"
"You single-handedly broke ribs of June. You dislocated the President's shoulder. You pierced through my back and kicked on my stomach so hard that I couldn't breath for some seconds. And you nearly killed me. What do you think?"
"I think you guys are all just wimpy crybabies," he answered. "Not only did you gang up on me, at least some of you did, and fought me one after another. Even if I was wounded, you kept fighting. And now you're whining about getting injured."
"Oh did it sound like I was whining? Oh I'm sorry. It's not like I'm answering your question or anything. Also you violated the school rules. Getting locked up is a punishment for all I know."
Arthur arrived outside the student council room. Moments from pushing the door open he was interrupted by a loud voice. He turned his head to his right, to see another room at the end of the corridor. "What was that?"
He then walked towards the door, which had the words "Detention Room" embedded in to it, the voices grew much louder.
"I have no obligation to answer any of your questions," he said. "There's no rule or law saying I need to talk to you about anything."
"Isn't it a criminal's job to talk when the interrogator asks questions, sweetie?" Livia glanced at Adrian for a second and back at the ground.
Arthur decided to eavesdrop on the conversation going on in the room. He heard a variety of voices in the room, recognizing one of them which sounded pretty much like Adrian. Covering his face in frustration,he decided on what to do next. He opened up his book and sat down plotting his next moves.
"You're frustrated because I didn't tell you how I lost to your sister?" He stared at her and laughed. "You really can't think of the reason? You know it. It's obvious, isn't it?"
Livia said with a straight face, "Nope. I can't think of a reason. So I don't know the obvious concerning that battle."
"Do you really want to know? I lost because of many reasons. Her ability was something new to me. I didn't know how to fight it, but I knew many details about yours. Remember our trade?" He let out a small chuckle.
"She didn't know your power either. Plus she lacks the brainpower to infer a power like yours. Plus you knew only half of mine when we started fighting."
"Her power was more available for setting a trap for me," he said. "My speed was already reduced by the burns on my knee, she was able to capture me though she wouldn't have been able to kill me without restraining my movement."
Livia giggled, "Well thanks for answering my question, sweetie. Looks like it wasn't necessary that I had to trade information with you."
"That's because I already analyzed your ability enough in our battle. You used a black color as 'oil' and used red paint to burn it. Your abilities are based on the colors you use. You can control your elements, obviously. I learned that when I saw your lightning attacks," he said. "Let's make this into a game. Analyze my ability. Come on, it'll be fun."
"Nerve control. You can manipulate you strength and speed. The nervous system is also connected to the five senses so you can amplify all those. You also have the ability to replace damaged cells with new ones, thus, healing. Somehow you were still fighting with Fiona, Michael, June, and the President. Even though you shouldn't be able to use it since the time limit of your power should be long over after that fight with me. So I'm inferring that it recharges quickly even if it's a short little break during a battle."
"Wow," he said, smiling and with his eyes wide open. "You're smarter than I thought."
He shuffled where he sat and the chains clinged to each other.
"Well. I am in the Student Council after all. So do you have anything else to say about my powers?" Livia smirked as she waited for an answer.
He closed his eyes. "Give me a moment," he said. He started mumbling.
Livia walked to Adrian and grabbed his hair. She pulled his hair back so that she would see his face. She glared at him with menacing eyes, "Don't try to do anything funny, jack-ass."
"You want to see my ability, don't you?" he asked, sounding serious. "It's not like I'm getting out of these chains any time soon. I swear on my name that I won't try to do anything to you and your little friends after triggering it. I just want to continue our game. Now, will you let go of my hair?"
Livia clenched her grasp on Adrian's hair tighter. She spoke in a bitter, cold tone, "There's no need to continue this game. I already got most of your abilities. And you gave me a hint on your power trigger."
"That's cute," he said, wincing in pain, still smiling. "You think you know about most of my ability? And don't worry, June figured it out when I last triggered it. She reacted the moment I finished the trigger."
He stared at her, smiling. He mumbled a few more words, still in some pain.
Livia could've closed that mouth with her right arm. But it's still numb and useless. She has nearly 5 minutes until her arm recovers. Livia looked at June and glared at her. "Why didn't she say it to me? Personal feeling, perhaps. Ah fuck it. I have no time for this bullshit. I'm too late at this moment." Livia let go of Adrian's hair and went back to the wall. She leaned back at the wall and spoke up. "Incantation, you're mumbling words that I couldn't understand. When I realized it, I guess I was too late."
His eyes flashed as his head fell forwards. He looked up at her with his eyes shining. He started speaking rapidly, looking at her emptily.
"You had eight colors. Each color represents an element. You can combine the elements like you did with water and lightning and you can also augment each attack, making your
attacks far stronger than earlier. You have the ability to heal yourself. The green paint you used in our fight. There's some on your leg. And those wounds wouldn't have healed so quickly on their own," he took in a deep breath. "Your weapon, a brush, is your trigger. You enlarged it and you became capable of using your power. Just like earlier. That was fairly obvious. How's that so far?"
"Yes, so far nearly everything you said was right. Though you got one little piece of information wrong. Yes. The paintbrush is my weapon. But that ain't my trigger sweetie." She held out her left hand and pointed her index finger towards the ceiling. She smirked and said, "One more try on my trigger. Let's see if you remember any abnormalities when we fought."
"I remember seeing you with a whirlwi--..."
He stared into her eyes after stopping and pausing, trying to figure something out. "Ooooh... Your eyes were a different color... I remember. I remember because they were similar to mine. Are those lenses?"
Livia giggled. She pointed two fingers at her eyes and took off her blue contact lenses. She showed off her blue contacts lenses on her fingers and revealed her dark crimson eyes. She winked at Adrian and said, "Bingo. You got it right."
His eyes stopped shining and his head fell forward.
"How was that, hun?" he asked, mockingly. He looked up at her again with his eyes shining again. For a moment, his eyes opened wide. He looked to his left and right. He looked at her again and smiled.
"Pretty good. Under normal circumstances I would be impressed. But say the truth. You used that little power of your's and enhanced that little pesky brain you have there." Livia smiled and giggled.
"Oh? You're jealous of my ability?" he asked, smiling. "That's just my potential. It's not exactly cheating when you're capable of doing it without help."
"I never really called it cheating. And let me be honest here. I'm a little jealous of your ability. Not because of how strong or how fast you become. I'm just jealous that you can use it for your normal life. I'm also jealous of my sister's abilities since she can use it for her normal life. But my ability? It can be used only for fighting purposes." Livia smiled. Her right arm started to twitch and showed signs of activity.
For a moment, a hint of pity was seen in his eyes. He shook it away.
"You know, I can only do this for myself," he said. "You can heal others, can't you?"
"I can. But can't you enhance that brain of yours and help others when it comes to school work?"
"Others?" he asked. "What others?"
He looked at her. "Didn't I tell you I had no friends?"
"Hmm. That's true. I thought it was easier to make friends with other Delinquents if you were a Delinquent yourself. That's why we made all Delinquents to stay in one room. At least that's what I like to think."
He snorted. "Right. Thank you for thinking about us," he snarled. "Whatever. I don't really care about that. I doubt some spoiled kid like you'd understand."
"Am I really spoiled? I wonder about that.."
"Calling yourself a kid from a rich and famous family of artists makes you spoiled," he said. "Look. I'm not saying you're spoiled because you're rich. Not everyone rich is spoiled. I'm saying you're spoiled because you've obviously always gotten your way. You were the girl everyone looked up to in your family. I know why your sister decided to fight me. The only fathomable reason for her to want to fight me, a big mean bully, was so that she could prove something. You student council members all have people working for you, doing everything you want. That's why I'm a Delinquent. I don't want to become shit like you."
"Since when did I say ' a kid from a rich and famous family of artists'. I don't recall saying anything like that. Perhaps you mistaken me from Camilla. You honestly don't have a good memory do you?"
He groaned, looking down. He kept moaning like a puppy with a broken leg.
"What's wrong sweetie?" Livia looked at Adrian.. She spoke in a teasingly voice, "Are those chains to tight for you?"
He looked up to her with agony. His pupils had disappeared. He stopped and collapsed. The chains kept his head from hitting the ground so it hung like a rag doll.
Livia walked calmly towards Adrian. She grabbed his hair and pulled his head back. "Hmmm?" Her right arm started moving just a little bit. Only a minute left until she can move it fully again.
He didn't answer or react. He just kept looking down with his empty eyes.
Livia recalled him collapsing during the fight. "Is this the same trick as before?" Livia puts her fingers at Adrian's neck. It still had a pulse. Livia looked at the other members looking at her. She figured that was his toll for fighting and using his ability for so long. Livia walked back to the wall and said, "He still has a pulse. He's exhausted. When he wakes up, he'll have his energy back for another round of fighting. For now just tie him up with more chains. President will arrive at any moment now" Just as she finishes her orders, some members started to move and secured Adrian with more chains.
Letting a small look of worry flash in her eyes, June walked up to Adrian, and shooed away the other members. She crouched in front of him, cupping his chin and tilting his head up to get a look at his eyes.
"Adrian... Are you able to talk?" Speaking in a calm, quiet, and soft tone, she spoke to him as if he was a scared child. She gave him a warm smile, trying to calm his temper.
"Leave him, June. He's too exhausted to speak. In about some hours, he'll wake up."
June glared at Livia and turned back to Adrian. She sat in front of him, once more letting his head tilt down towards the ground. A guilty look showed on her face, knowing the chains must've been uncomfortable. She raised a hand up, and put it to his head, swiping away a few bangs hanging in his face.
"I can wait.. Speak when you're ready."
"The hell is she doing?" Livia sighed deeply as she watched in boredom.
June leaned and turned her head, listening to something. She kept her hand atop his head, gently, brushing away a few strands of hair from time-to-time. She smiled warmly at him, as if to reassure him. "Yes..?"
"This is really creepy." Livia got uncomfortable. "June. What are you doing? He can't speak for god's sake."
June glanced over to Livia. Looking annoyed by the sight of her fellow Student Council Member, June huffed. "Perhaps you just can't hear him." Her voice sounded sharp towards the other girl, before looking back at the chained boy. The white-haired girl moved her hand away from the top of his head, to his chin once more, tipping it up.
"You can speak whenever you want to, Adrian.." She went back to her calm, soft voice, knowing he could possibly snap at any time.
"No one can hear him. You look like you've been possessed by a demon, June."
June sighed, closing her eyes. "At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if I am."
Adrian finally said something. "What..."
He was still staring blankly.
June opened her eyes, and smiled at him. "Finally decided to talk..?" She tilted her head down to look at him, frowning a bit at his blank stare. "Do you know where you are..?"
"What... What happened?" he asked. "What's going on?"
Livia spoke with a teasingly voice, "June got possessed by a demon and acted creepy in front of you. That's all."
June huffed, and rolled her eyes. "Don't mind the demon spawn over there." She shook her head. "How are you feeling?" She smiled at him softly, staying seated.
Adrian stared at her blankly and tried to move his hands. He flinched upon hearing the noise of the shackles and looked at them. He struggled a bit more and gave up. "Confused... Tired... Weak... and... nausea--"
He threw up on the ground with some blood coming out of his mouth.
Livia's eyes widened as she saw Adrian throw up. She raised her eyebrow and spoke to him, "Is that a cost for using your ability for too long?"
June flinched away from the vomit on the ground, before moving back, using her sleeve to wipe away some drool on his chin. "Focus on regaining your energy and feeling better, alright..?"
"June… I'm not feeling so good..." He looked down at the blood and just stared at it.
June nodded, before glancing over to Livia. "Permission to take the shackles off? Or, loosen them at least..?"
"Sure loosen him up a bit. Make sure that he can't move anything other than his head." said Livia. The members in the room started moving again and took off some chains mainly on his stomach. "How's that? Feelin' comfortable with your future-wife there?" said Livia.
"I think we should get a few rags.. Maybe a bucket.." June suggested, ignoring Livia's comment. June brushed away a bit of hair from her face. "Can you move any, Adrian?"
"Yeah," he mumbled, moving his fingers. "I... I think... so..."
Livia gave a nod to a member. After a while, he came back with a bucket and some rags. "Give it to June. She'll take care of him." The member proceeded and gave the rags and bucket to June.
June crouched down, and wiped up the vomit, wrinkling her nose up in the process. Throwing the rag into a nearby trash can, she placed the bucket under Adrian. She smiled, before standing up. "Feel any better..? Thirsty, maybe?" She asked, tilting her head.
"Y...Yeah..." he answered.
"What do you remember, Adrian?" She kept her steady and soft voice purposely.
"A... I remember searing pain," he mumbled. "I... Where am I?"
"Don't tell me that you lost your memory Adrian?" Livia said coldly.
"I didn't--" He was interrupted by the vomit and blood coming out of his mouth. It filled the bucket. "I... I didn't forget... I just can't... remember... where..."
June ignored his question, putting a hand to his shoulder softly. "Are you still feeling any pain..?"
"No... I'm fine... Don't worry," he said. His eyes slowly turned back to normal. "I... I'm all better..."
June smiled warmly, letting out a soft laugh. "I'm glad." She looked over to Livia, as if asking if she could take off the rest of the shackles.
Before June could ask for permission, Livia said in a bitter voice, "Forget it, June. Don't even try."
Fiona just had to speak up now as she was too confused about everything that was going on, "So, why are we in here again, we're supposed to be interrogating, but I don't even know what we're trying to look for. And isn't all 3 commanders of the Discipline Force in here a bit overkill? We still have our jobs to do..."
June tilted her head, giving Livia a begging look. "We could get in a lot of trouble for treating a student like this.."
June nodded at Fiona's two cents. "I don't think there should be so many people in here." As she spoke, she looked to the other members scattering the room, as if telling them to leave. "We've used enough force. We need to show him he won't get hurt anymore... That he should be able to trust us enough to speak."
Livia looked at Fiona first, "We're waiting till the President comes. Then the real interrogation starts. For all of the Disciplinary members who have urgent matters can go. Those who haven't can stay here and help me keep Adrian in watch." She looked back at June and said, "I don't know what you're planning. But Adrian's staying in chains no matter what your opinion is."
June huffed, "And why is that? He's clearly too tired to move too much.. And if need be, I'll drain him. We've got the upper hand."
"Guess I'm done here, good luck with that guy, I'm useless at interrogation," Michael waved to the others as he went back out to patrol.
Arthur immediately stood up as he heard footsteps coming from within. Briefly looking around to see where he could hide, his eyes scanned his surroundings till he fixed it on the locker nearby. Arthur leaped on to it, using the radiator nearby to boost him up. Bringing the rest of his body above the lockers staying still as he hid from the unsuspecting members of the council.
June waved, before facing her attention back to Adrian. "If we unshackle you, will you stay put?"
He looked at her dumbfounded. "Huh...? Unshackle...? I don't understand..."
June gestured to the chains around him, giving him a worried look. "Are you sure you're alright?"
Fiona raised an eyebrow, "I get that you're feeling empathy for him, I don't like this anymore than you do, but he's already proven he can escape once, you sure loosening his shackles is a good idea? Trusting his word is good and all, but like he said he's here against his will, I highly doubt he'll keep his word to us "little-shits" as he calls us."
"I hate seeing him in this state too. But I can't help it. If he escapes again. Who knows what kind of hassle we'll go through again."
June looked down, almost guiltily. "Well.. Can't we use the chains we're using on him, on the door and windows?" June looked at the group with pleading eyes. "Don't look at him as a Delinquent.. Look at him as a human. Is this really the right thing we're doing?"
Livia shook her head. "No is a no, June."
"Using the chains on the windows would mean he's free to use his powers to fight us, I really don't feel like fighting, we signed up for this when we became disciplinaries, all I can hope is that the dirty business we do leads to a greater good. I don't feel good about myself, but at least it means the others don't have to deal with this crap."
June huffed, as a hand snaked around to her chain. Stopping herself before she unhooked it, she moved her hand away, knowing she would be able to take them all.
"Can't we at least give him some sort of comfort..? Make it easier for him and us?"
"June. I'm ordering you. Take some steps back away from Adrian. We'll see what we can do after the President comes. Until then, just contain that feeling of guilt like Fiona and I are doing right now."
June held back a growl, staying where she was. "I'm not moving an inch away from Adrian. He deserves what little comfort he can get."
"June what's gotten into you? We've done this before, you've never acted like this. We've always separated enemy and human beings during conflict to keep our conscience intact but once the scuffle is over then we feel guilty about everything. Oh yea that reminds me, get your comm fixed, we were taken completely by surprise today even though you guys fought him earlier."
June huffed. "I just get a feeling he's doing all this for a reason.." She looked over to Adrian, and tilted her head to look at him. "If you need me, don't hesitate to call out..." She wiped away a bit of hair from his face again, before stepping away reluctantly.
"....So now what? we just wait for pres to come? I still don't know what we're trying to do here."
"Neither do I. Apparently he hid those papers somewhere. We're trying to find out what's going on here"
"So we finally got what questions we're supposed to be asking, location of the papers right?"
"Bingo."
"June since you feel so much for him, maybe he'll talk to you, only methods I know will probably have you glaring at me for the whole time, I don't want to deal with that drama."
Still stuck in the same position Arthur bit on his lips, he thought, judging by the sound of it they're currently waiting on someone. He clenched his fist, and continued to think. Well i haven't got much time to waste, for all i might be this kids last hope.
"Well, he's half-dead, so I don't think we need that many people to watch over him now and pres should be here soon so I'm going to go replenish my poisons supply as it was interrupted, you two should be enough now that Livia's good to go again, just call me if you guys need anything see you guys later." She waved as she headed out the door and bumped into someone, "Hey there pres, about time you showed up, going to replenish supplies you guys have fun."
Jayden walked into the room slowly with a slight limp. He nodded to Fiona as she left and greeted June and Livia. "Hey you two," he said weakly. "Is he cooperating?"
"Took you long enough to get here pres. And he's not cooperating. But he is at the same time I guess." Livia glanced at Jayden who finally arrived. Her right arm fully recovered and she's ready to start a fight if needed.
"Sorry about the wait again," Jayden said guiltily. "He hasn't said anything about what was on the papers or where he hid them?" He glanced over at Adrian, locking eyes with him. There was no anger in the President's gaze, surprisingly. It looked something more like disappointment.
Arthur jumped down following the brief contact between two members of SC, one being the president. "Damn it", he silently muttered as he walked back towards the door. Carefully listening on the groups conversation.G
"Nope. He said nothing about the papers. But we gained intel on his abilities," remarked Livia.
"I've already learned the gist of what he's capable of, we can save that for later," Jayden said with a wave of his hand. "Lets just get cracking on those papers," he said in a more serious tone, pulling up a chair in front of the restrained Delinquent.
He sat down and simply stared at Adrian for a second or two, trying to get a good idea of who exactly this guy was. "Adrian, would you mind cooperating with me here? I'm Jayden, by the way," the President said in a somewhat friendly tone. "Nothing that was on those documents could possibly be worth all this trouble, right?"
"Documents...?" he mumbled. "I don't understand..."
He let out a cough. "Who's Jayden...? "
He vomited again. "That name... You're the president..."
"The files you stole, of course," Jayden explained in a somewhat concerned tone, "We want to know where they are." He glanced at the vomit on the floor. "Are you all right?"
"The files... The..." Adrian looked up at Jayden. "Do I look alright?" he demanded.
Arthur stood up immediately, strolling away from the door with his book held within his hands. He then flicked through a couple pages in search of a few things, he paused as he found something. Placing his index finger on the word, he said "Some parkour mixed with the great Chung-Li's famous kung-fu style. That's my offensive moves sorted." Flicking through more two pages, Arthur eyes scanned the pages up and down till he found what he was searching for "knife throwing art". Taking a peek down his pockets before he stood up, having his powers activated he stared at door.
Adrian slowly started to calm down. "June... What happened?"
June leaned against one of the walls near Adrian, and shook her head, as if saying she had no idea. "Are you still feeling alright?" She asked him.
Adrian stared at her. "Feeling alright?" He stared at her, befuddled. "I... I'm still chained, huh...?" He shook his hands and looked at the chains. "I'm feeling like shit..."
The white-haired girl tilted her head, giving Adrian a curious and worried look. "Anything I can do within my power to help?"
"I highly doubt it," he answered. "Why do you want to help me?"
He stared at her curiously.
Livia took her contact lenses off just in case something would happen. Her instincts told her so. She grabbed the report on the incident that happened today and started reading. She paid no attention to what June and Adrian were talking about.
Moving her hands behind her head, June shrugged at Adrian's question. "Dunno. Entertainment, maybe?"
"You're acting different," he said. "Why are you acting like that? Earlier, you were trying to capture me."
"Maybe because you remind me of a helpless, captured animal? Especially with the way you've been vomiting, and barely able to hold your own head up.." June huffed, and moved her hands to her hips. "If you don't want help, I don't have to give it."
Adrian let out a small chuckle and his head fell forward. "I feel different," he mumbled. "Did something happen when I was ... out cold?"
June moved her hands to her neck, and rubbed it lightly, tilting her head in the process. "Dunno. Try asking the others, yeah?" She suggested.
He clenched and unclenched his fists. "Hey, painter-girl," he called out. "What happened to me? Did you guys do something?"
"Hmmm?" Livia looked at Adrian for a second. "What do you mean by 'What happened to me?'"
"I feel... rather strange," he said. "Stronger... But heavy... My muscles are aching..."
He slowly raised his head and his eyes were shining bright. "This is weird. What happened?"
"How am I supposed to know? All I did was putting you into more chains when you passed out." Livia found it strange."Stronger? What did he mean by that?" She spoke out again to Adrian, "Perhaps this is the first time you overused your ability?"
Adrian looked down at the bucket. "Ah... So where were we?" he asked. "Oh, right... The files. You wanted to know their location."
"You feel like talking now? This is unusual of you." Livia snickered at Adrian.
"Oh, don't get me wrong," he said. "I'm not telling you where it is. Ever. I'm sick of you people cheating to win. I was planning on burning it any way."
"Cheating, huh? Why would you go such extreme lengths for just some pieces of papers?"
"Wait... You..." He started laughing. "You don't know what is in that thing, do you?!"
Livia started laughing with Adrian, "Nope. Not at all, hun. Though we had orders from our vice telling us to recover it and detain you. None of us had any clue about. Which makes this incident one of the most ironic one in my lifetime."
"That's just hilarious," he said. "Do you want to learn what it has in it? I remember it well."
"Oh, you're willing to speak about it? I don't think any of us would believe you on that certain part. Why don't just cooperate and tell us where these useless papers are? That way we can finally go home and have some rest."
"I'm not telling you where it is but I didn't give you any reason to distrust me," he said. "I didn't mislead you or anything."
He shifted in his spot and looked up at Jayden, June and Livia. "They have every details concerning the Grand Battle this year including the maps and obstacles. I understand why you guys keep winning. You come to each battle, knowing what's going to happen, don't you?"
"Well. That's not really how it goes. Do you think that we are some brainless idiots not knowing what to do? We need those information so that we can prepare the field for the battles and announce what would be in the games when the Grand Battle starts."
"Which gives you a distinct advantage," he snapped. "You know everything that'll happen before it happens."
He shook the shackles, shuffling.
"So you're saying that we shouldn't have this information on the first place. If we don't, then there won't be a Grand Battle this year. If that's what you want. And stay still sweetie."
Adrian pushed himself off, the chains pulling him back. He let out a manic smile. "Don't worry, these are pretty tight," he said. "I'd rather if people weren't taken advantage of by you. It's not like you people are the only people who can do these preparations."
"Pfffft. You think stupid-ass delinquents and lazy seniors helped us? They'd rather stay in their couches watching T.V. while eating potatoes. You think every would use our request - if we ever asked for help - as an advantage? People in this world are dumb and brainless. You, sweetie, are rare. To have a brain like that is quite rare in this world."
"I'm not talking about Delinquents, idiot," he snarled. "I'm talking about the teachers. Definitely not one of the teams that would fight."
"Oh sure. the teachers help us. But they're too incompetent. So we end up doing most of the preparation."
"You never really announced any of the plans to make the battle fair," he said in response. "You're just making up excuses."
"Because we already decided a long-ass time ago to not ask help from the whole school society. Do you really think it's easy to lead a huge group of brain-less mob who doesn't know what they're doing?"
"You think we're mostly idiots, huh," he said, smiling. "You're about to be proven wrong. Very, very soon."
"Most of our school society are idiots. That doesn't mean all of us are idiots. I know that you aren't an idiot. I know some Delinquents that are highly capably of beating the student council members this year. But. That group is just as tiny as the student council. I'm pretty sure that you make up a little part of that group."
"Are you afraid that you'll lose at the Grand Battle if these people are informed about the battle? That's how it looks like."
"I thought there were flyers everywhere telling the deadline of the Grand Battle at some point. And there should be e-mails and such on the students. And since ACADEMIA is one of the most popular school in this country- if not the world- there should be advertisements? I'm not really fond of electric stuff and all that jazz."
"None of these 'emails' contain anything that would help us prepare for the battle," he snarled. "How can you defend people like the Student Council?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"I mean, you look like a decent person. However, you still think what you people are doing is justified," he snarled. "You can justify putting me here -even if I stole some thing that should be given to everyone- and you're using something like these files to make people think you're superior."
"Well I never really knew how the information was distributed to the students and all." She looked at June and Jayden "Am i missing something here? It's been ages since I've been in the Student Council. Yet I haven't noticed how unprepared the students were? Well, what a twist this has taken. But i need to confirm it." Livia looked back at Adrian, "Tell me what your e-mail or message said concerning about the Grand Battle last year. If you ever got one that is."
"Oh? We're finally getting somewhere," he mumbled, annoyed. "Look in my pocket. You'll find my phone."
Livia walked up to Adrian. Her hand slipped into Adrian's pocket and felt his phone. She got it out and flipped it open.
"You know how to search mail, right?" he asked. "Just search 'Grand Battle' and click the one on the top."
Livia raised her eyebrow. She did as he told but sneakily look at his contacts and such. "Huh...Family members... I guess this guy was right when he said that he doesn't have friends." Livia pressed a few buttons and managed to find his number. She memorized it quickly and went into his mails.
"Stop messing with my phone and look at the mail, ass-hat," he snapped, seeing how she was taking longer than it should take.
"Oh, I'm sorry. Just got a little curious, sweetie," She winked at Adrian. She finally searched up Grand Battle and found a mail. She opened it but she turned it around towards Adrian's face. She took a paper and a pen nearby. She said, "Read it out loud."
He snarled. "You can read it yourself," he said.
She said in a cold voice. "Read it."
He flinched. He growled at her. "Fine," he said. He sighed and started reading. "We are pleased to announce that you, a student of Academia has been invited to the Grand Battle to compete against the Student Council. To compete, you must sign up by talking to the Council members. Last time, I didn't compete but I watched what happened. I knew something was wrong."
Livia wrote down everything Adrian said. She also wrote down Adrian's number. She flipped the phone and placed it back on Adrian's pocket. She ripped off the small piece of paper where Adrian's number was written and stuffed it into her pocket. She looked back at Adrian and said with a frustrated voice, "Well shit. I never really knew about all this. You have my apology for being a incompetent bitch this whole time."
Adrian looked at her, surprised. He shook the expression away and stared at her.
"Hey... What did you look at on my phone other than my e-mail?"
"Nothing important. Other than your contacts and your number." Livia placed her index finger on her forehead temple and winked at Adrian. "I got it all in my head."
"You little bitch," he mumbled. He glared at her. "You're... Just... Wow."
Livia giggled and stepped back. She leaned on the wall and pondered for a while. "To think that we had an advantage like this. This entirely flips the tables on our side. Think Livia. What can you, as a student council, do equalize this." She frowned at she went through her thoughts.
"Wait... You went through my contacts?"
For the first time, he had a look of horror on his face. The look was replaced with a look of rage and he pushed himself forward but he fell when the chains pulled him back. "You shit! That list is private!"
Livia laughed out loudly. She tried to hold her laughter but couldn't. As she finished laughing, she gasped for breath and cleared her throat. "I could make a portrait of that horrified face you had there. I could sell it for millions if I wanted to. And don't worry sweetie. I didn't look at the messages you sent to your contacts. Which was a shame, since I had a perfect chance to have a sneak peek."
"You little..." He stared at her with hatred. "That's not funny!"
He froze. "Wait... What time is it?"
"8PM? Didn't really have a chance to look at the time. Which reminds me, it's pretty late now."
He had the look of horror on his face again and he fell back. He kept looking down.
"I guess your parents want you home punctual?" Livia smirked as she ask the question.
"You don't understand," he mumbled. "You have no idea... Shit... My brother's going to come looking for me soon..."
Livia went back to Adrian and grabbed his phone. She flipped it open and went through his contacts. She looked at Adrian and smirked, "May I? I'm pretty good at lying and all that jazz. I can make him NOT look for you anymore."
"Stop it... Don't call him," he snarled, still looking down. He started taking deep and long breaths.
"Thank you for your permission." Livia pressed the call button on Adrian's brother's number and puts the phone on her ear. She waits for him to pick up.
June moved over to Adrian, and reached for his chains, looking over to Livia.
"I assume we have the information we need? I'm sure you're gonna want to go home soon, and stalk him with his phone number." June smiled, standing over Adrian as she kept her hands on the chains.
"Nope. Jayden still needs to know where the files are. We're keeping him until he says it."
June huffed, and kept her hands on the chains, now leaning her hip on the back of Adrian's chair. "When will he do it, then? Why can't we find out and report it?"
The phone rang and someone picked it up. "Hello? Adrian, where are you?"
Livia cleared her throat and smirked. "Hello? This must be Adrian's brother? Am I right?"
"Yes, it is," the nameless brother said. "Who's this?"
"Hmmm? Don't tell me that Adrian-kun didn't tell you and your family?" Livia paused and took a deep breath. She said in a voice of the most normal innocent school girl. "I thought he said that he had a girlfriend?"
Adrian's eyes opened wide and he jumped up again and fell back. "Livia, turn that off and give me my phone back!" he yelled.
His brother paused for a moment. "A girlfriend? Oh... He didn't mention you, no. That's strange."
"Well I'm pleased to inform you that he has a girlfriend who is me. If you don't mind he'll probably stay overnight at my house or if your family have urgent matters, he can go to your house immediately." She smirked at Adrian and winked at him.
"Oh no, that's alright," the brother said, chuckling. "Good night...? What was your name again?"
Adrian's eyes started shining bright red.
Livia paused for a second. "My name is June Winter. Goodnight, future brother-in-law." Livia ended the call and flipped the phone closed. "And that solved everything."
"You little shit," he mumbled. The air around him started growing strange. "You... just... told my brother... I was dating June... You lying little shit... How am I supposed to explain this to him...?"
"Easy peasy. Just date June already." Livia giggled.
June kept in a growl, glaring at Livia. She then raised a hand, and smacked Adrian upside the head. "We're doing what we have to. I don't like it any more than you do, so deal with it. You can say you broke up with 'June', when you see him next, alright?"
"Awwww. And I thought that I just made the perfect set up for you two. Too bad it was wasted. And I thought that you two were friends and all." Livia tossed the phone at June. "Well it's your problem now."
"You..." He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He stared at June. "What was that for?!"
June shook her head, and sighed, slipping the phone into Adrian's pocket. "To keep myself calm. Why, did it hurt?" Her voice seemed to sound teasing.
"Haha, very funny," he grumbled. "Make fun of the guy who can't move."
"I'd free you if I could, as you've seen, but I'm just listening to orders. Don't get mad at me for it." June moved her hand, and pat his head lightly. "'sides, you don't like spending time with us special ones?"
"You guys just ruined my life," he grumbled. "I'm going to destroy those files and turn them into ashes for this."
"What, you don't like the thought of dating me?" June faked a pouty face. "That breaks my heart!" Straightening up, June yawned. "And it's not as if this is our perfect night, for any of us, either. World doesn't revolve around you, bud."
"And there we go again. You two like to flirt like normal teenagers don't you?" Livia laughed and leaned back at the wall with her arms crossed.
"No, this isn't going to work like that," he growled. "You two have to figure something out now. You brought this upon me. My parents would want to meet June no matter what. The broken up thing won't work. They're not idiots."
June shrugged, running a hand through her hair. "What, am I not 'parent material'? I think I could swoon 'em." She grinned, before laughing at her own fake arrogance.
Livia mumbled, "You can always fake being Adrian's girlfriend for a day."
"As much as the idea of dating this girl who keeps hitting me, even if it's fake, irks me," he turned to June and paused. "You owe me this much. You need to do this for one day. Got it?"
June wrinkled her nose, before huffing. "I suppose.." She put a hand to her head, almost glaring at Livia. "You owe me so much.."
Livia laughed, "What you two aren't going to be a couple? You two look perfect together." Livia stroked her hair a few times, "I'll return the favor when I think of something." Livia looked away and muttered, "Maybe."
"You... You shut up," he snapped. "You're the reason we're in this mess!"
June flicked Adrian's ear, snarling softly. "Don't act as if you're the only devastated person in this mess."
"Whatever," he grumbled.
Livia clapped her hands and said, "That's it. No more jokes now. Back to business. Since you're still being a stingy kid and not telling us where the papers are, I thought of something that would or might solve this situation. How about we make a deal Adrian?"
"What kind of a deal?" he demanded, still sounding pissed.
"Since you're bitching about how the Student Council gets the upperhand on the Grand Battle, I was thinking to make it fair. There's very little information on the details in your e-mails. It probably is for the rest of the school society. So I'll spice things up and put all necessary information in there and make it fair. That should make it fair. How's that?"
"How about this," he said. "I'll give you the location and lead you to it, since I hid it pretty well. In return, you make sure that everyone gets the information and tomorrow's school papers. Got it?"
"Looks like we're finally on the same page." Livia smiled.
Arthur turned round as he heard footsteps coming around the corner and saw a shadow approaching, letting out a quiet curse that he knew that his chance was blown, he decided to sing Yankee Doodle at the top of his lungs while banging his head against the wall.
Fiona arrived to the meeting room and seeing that the lights were still on walked into the room, "Wow you guys still aren't done? I finished my resupply and my patrol, what's taking so long, and June why are you glaring at Livia like that, I understand the prisoner doing it...." she trailed off as she noticed that her face was an interesting shade of red which she hasn't seen before.
Livia looked at Fiona who just arrived. She gave a smile, "Welcome back, nurse Fiona. Looks like things went into a twist."
"Quit calling me that," she snapped on reflex before what she said sank in. She raised an eyebrow as she processed her words, her smile just sent a chill down her spine, knowing her, she just pranked someone, "So...what happened?" as she hesitatingly took a step back.
"Let's just say that things got pretty interesting for June and Adrian." Livia's smile turned into a evil grin. "Anyways, I think we got into a agreement with the Delinquent. So what's your choice Pres? Go with it or refuse?"
"I'm perfectly fine with it," he said casually. "I'm glad we've come to an agreement."
Jayden didn't really mind that they had lost their unfair advantage, he hadn't been a fan of the idea from the start. It just wasn't in his nature to decieve or fight dirty.
"Finally we can get some food, anyone want Thai? I'm starving," Fiona complained as she started loosening the shackles on Adrian. "Here rub some of these on your wounds," she said to Adrian, noticing his glare she muttered, "quit glaring at me like that you've served your punishment, you're just an injured student now and it's our duty to help students. You seem to have some sort of weird idea that we're cruel monsters or something when we're human beings with morals just like you."
"Ohh I'm starving as well! I didn't even have lunch today." Just as Livia finished speaking, her stomach growled loudly enough so that others can hear. She had awkard smile and scratched the back of her head. "Yeah. I'm hungry."
Jayden seemed a little uneasy as Fiona casually unchained Adrian. He fiddled with his lighter, but managed to maintain a calm appearance otherwise. "I have matters to attend to, have fun guys," he said in a friendly tone. "Make sure you escort our friend Adrian out as well," he remembered as he exited the room.
"Oh Pres before you go. What are we gonna say to Levina? She'll probably be unhappy to lose such an advantage." Livia asked with concern as she pulled off chains away from Adrian.
"She'll just have to cope I guess," he responded with a laugh, turning his head over his shoulder. "Don't worry about telling her either, I'm going to meet with her soon."
He turned around one last time under the doorframe, "We'll finish our meeting tomorrow, by the way," he reminded them, "Due to the interuption and all."
Michael got the message from Fiona about the day finally being over and arrived to see the president saying his farewells to the rest of the Council, "Hey there pres, not gonna join us for dinner?"
Jayden stopped in his tracks, seeming to be in thought. "You know, maybe I can loosen up for a change," he said thoughtfully, "Sure."
He shrugged, "I'm not meeting with Levina until much later anyways, I've got time."
Michael grinned, "Awesome, we haven't hung out together since the days when we were all low ranking Disciplinary members."
"'Oorah! We got a flaming beast with us for dinner!", Livia cheered as she raised her arms gleefully. She turned back and saw June helping Adrian up, "Oh that's right. Adrian meet me in the morning. We'll go get that file before school starts. And you might wanna sneak up on June's house and stay there overnight. 'Cause you know...." Livia's voice trailed off as she grinned at both of them. Adrian cursed at Livia while June growled. She turned her back to them and said, "Well see you two tomorrow.". Livia walked outside and joined Michael and Jayden.
Putting the dots together, Fiona smiled a mishievious smile as she had prime teasing material, "Well now, June you should've told me you've found a boyfriend, ain't half bad too, nice catch," she gave her a wink as her eyes roamed over Adrian. "Anyways are you two coming? Yes even Adrian, we've held you for awhile now and we're off-duty so we're not enemies anymore, we're just a bunch of teenagers."
Adrian looked at the group with a rather confused face. Livia noticed it and said, "We're just doing our work. But when we have free time to hang out elsewhere, we're just warm-hearthed angels," Livia smiled. She looked at June and gave her a nod.
After a long hesitation, Adrian nodded and agreed to join the group.
Jayden smiled, happy to see everyone so cheerful and laid-back. "All right, lets head out," he said merrily. "On me!" he offered, pulling out his wallet.
Adrian glared at Livia.
"Yeah," he grumbled. "Though now, I can't go home because of your goddamn phone call."
Livia looked back at Adrian and smiled. "You'll thank me one day."
"Where am I supposed to stay tonight?" He inquired. "I can't go home because my family thinks I'm stay at June's place!"
"Well then stay at June's place! Or you can sneak in the boy's dorms! Just quit whining and start enjoying the trip to get dinner! You're have free food today so be glad!"
"What the-?!" He stared at her. "What're you talking about? Free dinner?
"Well didn't you just agree on joining us for dinner?? Come on now! Since you got no where to go, you might as well be with us!"
Jayden was rather uncomfortable with Adrian tagging along, but he wouldn't protest. There wasn't really any risk involved, he had no reason to attack them or anything. But it still just didn't feel right bringing along a Delinquent, especially the one who had just mercilessly assaulted and injured him, along with several Disciplinaries. He shrugged it off. "So are you coming or what?" he asked with a weak smile. Perhaps this could be a good thing. A friendly gesture like this towards the Delinqents might ease tensions a bit, perhaps show them the Council wasn't all bad.
Michael, knowing Jayden for awhile now could tell he was uncomfortable with bringing along Adrian, he whispered to him, "I'm not entirely too comfortable either, but it seems like Fiona is feeling guilty about what we did to him so this is her way of assuaging the guilt by treating him to dinner after all he's been through and none of the injuries were permanent and we do far worse when we're on-duty. It's all part of the job description."


Somewhere. After School, long after students had gone back to their dorms
Jayden had just finished up his last class of the day. Rather than heading back home, however, he had gone to the commons to meet up with Levina. Sure enough, she was already there, just as planned. He glanced back and forth. No one else was around.

"Glad to see you made it," he greeted her. "Ready?"

"Of course." Levina nods. "Let's go."

Jayden figured he'd attempt to get some conversation going as they walked down the empty hall together. He might as well tell her about Michael. "Hey, Levina," he started, "Michael came to me this morning with some problems he's having."

He paused for a moment. "I think I'm going to sorta cover for him as a Disciplinary - for a little while. He's hurt pretty bad."

"Problems? What kind of problem?" Levina asked. "Hurt? Is he got attacked or what?"

"I didn't ask," he answered. "I just sorta assumed he got injured while fighting Adrian, but I'm not really sure. I didn't see him after the whole thing went down."

He shook his head. "The point is, it wont interfere with my duties as president," he said quickly, "You don't have to worry about taking any added responsibilities or anything, I just thought I'd let you know."

"Adrian?… Oh, that Delinquent we caught today." Levina nod. She can't really stop Jayden. He is the President, after all. "It's okay, really. You're the President, remember? Just do whatever you want."

They had now arrived at the elevator, ending the conversation. Jayden tapped the button on the wall, taking out his lighter as they waited for the lift to come down. He flicked his thumb over the striker wheel, igniting the flame. He slowly swept his hand over the fire, wincing from the pain.

He felt the familiar sensation of energy coursing through his veins, his abilities now activated. To anyone unaware of the full extent of his capabilities, this would seem odd. However, there was a good reason behind activating his powers. He could now sense any nearby heat signatures, including those produced by humans. As expected, he could sense no followers nearby. "We're clear."

Both Council members filed in as the elevator doors opened, beginning their descent. A few short seconds later, the doors once again slid open, revealing a large, empty room. It was comprised of sturdy brick walls and a cracked cement floor. A chill went down Jayden's spine. It was cold down here, that was for sure. On the other side of the room was a large, metal door. This is what they had came here for.

Jayden slowly walked forward, his footsteps echoing off the cold stone floor. In silence, he reached up and grasped one of the handles on the door, tugging on it forcefully. It didn't budge. He pulled once again for good measure, but sure enough, it didn't stir. He felt strangely relieved, unsure what would've happened had it not been locked.

"All right, we're good," Jayden said with a sigh. He looked up at Levina from across the room. "You know, I'm not much of a fan of all this 'cloak-and-dagger'," he said somewhat bitterly. "Why doesn't the Committee want us to know what's behind there? What could it possibly be?"

"So you're questioning them?" Levina asked curiously. She then walked closer to Jayden and to the door. "What's in there? Something that they doesn't want anyone to see and to know for sure. Something that even forbidden to us."

"Well, whatever it is, it bugs me that they have to keep it such a secret," Jayden said, clearly frustrated. "I mean, it can't be something good if they're going through all this trouble to keep it hidden, right?"

"Maybe yes," Levina shrugs. "And maybe no. We know two thing for sure, however."

"One, they might possibly never intended to tell us what inside. We have been here for some year and they never tell us what's inside. The former President and Vice President is, possibly, also know about this place. About this locked door." Levina continued. "Two, why they suddenly ask us about whether the door is still locked or not? That means that there is something that's bothering them."


"Yeah, there must've been some sort of disturbance," Jayden remarked curiously.
"Anyways, we did what we were asked to do, lets just leave it at that," he said, walking over to the elevator and pressing the button once again.
Strongwill
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby BlitzNeko » Mon Mar 03, 2014 11:30 pm

Summary of ze Collab
It seemed to be a normal Saturday for the ACADEMIA's students. Soon, they'll all run into trouble of some sort. Adrian and June faces against infamous street thugs and have to battle their way out while Michael and Fiona discovers dark problems of Livia. You'll see what our heroes and heroines will do in the heat of battle and while being captured by a paranoid family's militia. (Yea i know... i suck at writing summaries =___=)


The Beginning of Trouble
Adrian sat in his usual corner in the park, reading a book. He kept looking around and turning back to the book.

Livia kept walking towards the park while reading a small novel she liked. She rather had a concerned face rather than a entertained one. For once she didn't have to wear the school uniform. She was wearing a rather large coat with a newsboy hat. She also had a pair of sunglasses on.

Adrian kept reading his book. He took a glance at Livia and turned back to his book.

Livia paused for a second and looked to her side. She glanced at Adrian and raised her eyebrow.

Adrian glanced at her again, noticing her mimics. He put the book on his lap and stared at her.
"Yeah? What do you want?"


She walked towards Adrian and snapped her book closed. She light smacked on Adrian's head with her book and said teasingly, "Well fancy meeting you here. Aren't you gonna greet your newly found friend?"

He stared at her for a while and turned back to his book.
"Friend?" he asked. "You use that term rather loosely..."


"Well. After all that happened between us? I would like to think of us as friends," Livia sat down near Adrian and opened her book.

"Yeah. You electrocuted me and I made you bleed and disabled your arm," he said. "We've had the best times together."
He turned the page and kept his eyes on the book.


Livia giggled, "Not to mention that we were stuck in the same room for half of our day. Pretty unique experience I'd say."

"You got me in a huge mess," he snarled, still reading. "And today, I'm going to hell for that."

"Hmm? Something interesting is happening to you today?" Livia glanced at Adrian and back her book.

"Oh, shut up," he snapped. "You know what's going to happen. I'm not saying it. I'm not going to give you the satisfaction."

"Well then I guess that I have to wait here with you and see what's going to happen." Livia looked back at Adrian, "In other words, I have no idea."

Walking around the park aimlessly, June finally spotted Adrian, as well as someone else. Smiling slightly, she ran over, seeing Livia. "You're not gonna let me go through hell alone? Perfect!" She grinned widely, putting a hand on Livia's shoulder. She looked over to Adrian, tilting her head to try and get a peek into his book.

"G-Gah... W-Wait!" Livia closed her book and scrambled off the bench. She tripped and hit the floor hard. Wasting no time, she turned towards Adrian and June and pointed her finger in shock. She yelled, "Y-You two are actually dating?!!!"

Michael walked up to the gathering crowd, "Hey what's going on here, you needed me to drive you somewhere June?"

Adrian flinched. "No, you idiot," he snarled. "I told you, I'd need her to act like we were for at least one day. My parents really want to meet her and I can't say no to them."

"Aaahhh I see...." Livia looked at June and smiled awkwardly. "Well it's nice to see that you actually heed my advice."

"Why were you so shocked when you thought we were dating?" He asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I'm more surprised rather shocked. Geez." Livia stood up and dusted her clothes. She tilted her head and chest sideways and lets her hair fall sideways. She fixes her hair while saying, "You two actually make a good couple so far."

June huffed, a soft growl following after. "I'm only doing this because someone made me to." She directed her sharp gaze at Livia, before patting Adrian's head lightly. "At least I have something to do today, instead of sit at home."

"Yeah. Sit at my home," he grumbled. He continued reading his book.

"Well, I probably have to do the same as you two are doing. Probably next week. And I'm trying to find a boy that is okay to fake with me." Livia looked around concerned and shook her head.

"Why's that?" Adrian asked, staring at his book.

"Family is being pushy. They're already looking for a fiancé even though I'm at high school." Livia sounded concerned.

June smiled at Livia, tilting her head a bit as she leaned on the bench Adrian was sitting on. "Just tell them you don't want to. If they can't understand that, then.." She shrugged. "Oh well. They'll just have to live without you having a husband in high school."

Adrian let out a chuckle. He marked the page he was on and shut the book. The chuckle turned into laughter.

Livia placed her hands on her hips and leaned towards Adrian. She whispered to him with a teasingly voice, "You know that you're on my list for the fake boyfriend right?" Livia straightened her chest up and giggled.

June grinned, and put her arms on top of Adrian's head. "Now, now. Get your own fake boyfriend." She stuck her tongue out, smirking slightly.

"Ahh no worries. He's the last one on my list. He's not really my type anyways. So I might as well go look around." Livia looked around again and back at June. "So how are you gonna do this faking and all that jazz?"

"She's just gonna come over for dinner once every month," he said. He looked up and threw his shoulders behind the bench. "We're gonna act mushy and mother will make me play the violin when she comes and she'll leave. We'll wait for next month."

Fiona who arrived with Michael got a mischievous glint in her eye as she teased, "June doesn't really need to act, they look cute enough together already," she said with a wink.

Livia pointed at Fiona and said happily, "I know right?! These two are perfect!"

Michael wiped fake tears in his eyes as he sniffed, "She grew up so fast, I remember when she was a little freshman and now she's meeting her future in-laws."

Adrian looked at Michael.
"We're not actually dating, jackass."


Fiona grinned, "Yet, of course once you do, Mikey here is going to go all overprotective big brother mode on you," she said with a laugh.

June moved her arms off of Adrian's head, and turned to look at the two. "Hell will have to freeze over for me to ever consider dating him." She smirked slightly, leaning her back against the bench. "Though, I like the sound of free food once a month."

"You think about nothing other than food, do you June?" Livia smirked at her.

Adrian stared at the two fighting.
"Perhaps you could take her home..."


"So where are we headed Adrian?" Michael asked as he juggled his car keys.

"I was thinking of walking," he answered. "My house isn't that far from here."

Michael face-faulted as he heard his answer, "June why did you drag me here if your boyfriend's house isn't far from here?" he asked in exasperation.

Adrian stared at June.
"Wha... You can't be that lazy," he grumbled. "Why do you want to go by car?"


"It's not like I want to go," she answered. "We might as well go without walking."

Shaking his head, Michael gave up reasoning, "Whatever, I'm here anyways, so tell me what direction I'm supposed to head in.,” he said as he led the group to where he parked.

Adrian heaved a sigh and followed Michael. "It's 10km down the beach," he said. "It'll take a few minutes to get there."

Nodding at his instructions, he opened the car door and gestured for everyone to get in as he drove along the beachfront he asked the others,
"Alright so while the two lovebirds get to know each other where do you guys want to go, I doubt we're welcome in his house so while they're flirting we should kill time somewhere."


"There's a restaurant near the house," he said. "Keep following the road and when you find it, you can go inside and get something to eat. It's pretty hard to miss."

"Sounds like a plan," Michael muttered as he arrived at the location of his house, "here we are, just remember to use protection and give me a call when you're ready to leave if you want a ride," he gave June an innocent smile before waving and driving off with the other two girls.

Livia was looking outside the car window and sighed deeply. She looked at the other two in the front seats. She scooted herself on the middle of the back seat and went between the two front seats. She looked at Michael and then at Fiona while asking, "So you two seriously think that those two are fit to stay together?"

Fiona answered first since Michael was focusing on the road, "Honestly, they make great teasing material and they do look cute, realistically? Nope. I admit Adrian is attractive, but his personality is too much of a rogue to be good for her. And despite us treating him friendly now and we can even maybe call him a friend outside of school, in school it is bound to lead to conflict. There's a reason after all the Council and Delinquents don't get along."

Michael hmmed in agreement, "I agree with her, they might look cute together, but for practical reasons I don't think it's going to work out, personality also clashes, June is an ideal Disciplinary who values order while Adrian has a rogue personality, which was why he was denied council membership in the first place, it was in his file. Even if June does fall for him, I still expect her to serve her duties well, we've always been able to isolate our emotions after all, and that will cause her a lot of problems, I really don't want to see her suffer like that, we're pushing them together, but it looks like it's all in good fun as she seems to abhor the idea of dating him."

"Hmmm." Livia sat properly again. She crossed her leg onto her other one and placed her fingers on her chin as if she's some kind of detective at a crime. She shrugged and said happily, "We'll see how this all goes. True Love can be unpredictable."

"Maybe we should lighten up on the teasing?" Fiona asked concerned, "True love is unpredictable and we don't want June to really fall in love with him and end up in conflict with her emotions, we already deal with that enough when we have to do interrogation." She looked down guiltily as memories of what she had to do to extract information came to her mind.

Livia looked at the car window again and sighed, "You know that there's a chance that June already fell in love with Adrian? Probably that's why I pranked em. You know me when I prank someone. I do everything within my power to make that prank happen right?" She noticed a mysterious figure on the sidewalks tailing the car. "Shit. They're following me? Thought I lost them for a second."

"Fuck, June was acting weird around Adrian during the interrogation," Fiona spoke out loud, "I didn't think about it at the time, but there's a high chance she really did fall for him already, and by going along with the prank we might be furthering those feelings, this is bad."

Michael frowned as he heard the girls talking, "See Livia, I always told you to think about the consequences before you pull a prank," Letting out a sigh, "We can't do much now, maybe we can try and find another boyfriend for her, I still trust her to do her job, but I don't want to see her suffer through the anguish of conflicting emotions between duty and love."

Livia pouted as Michael scolded her. She murmured, "Says the one who touches the butt of another girl without saying anything." She looked at the mirror again. She tried to spot the stalker but he seemed to vanish into thin air. Her face looked pale for second. "Whoever this guy is. He's a good stalker for all I know."

Livia mumbled something that was probably a curse for his scolding, but he was expecting it so didn't really pay much attention to what she said, she knows he's not being unreasonable but understandably no one likes to be scolded at. "We're here at the restaurant now, looks crowded though, ah lucky us there's a spot left," he cheered as he parked the car. Turning around, he noticed that Livia was pale and had a spooked look on her face, "Livia, Livia? You all right?" he asked concerned and Fiona looked on with worried eyes once she heard Michael trying to get Livia's attention.

"E-Eh?" Livia looked back at Michael outside the car, "Since when did we stop? Bah, whatever." Her color went back to normal as she got out the car. She looked around concerned and placed her newsboy hat on. "I'm fine. At least I think I am." Livia shrugged. "So let's go eat something! All this serious talk made me hungry." Livia grinned at Michael and Fiona for a second.

Still looking at her with worried eyes, the two commanders of the Discipline Force decided to buy her excuse, they won't push her for details if she didn't want to share with them, but they'll help her whenever she needs them to. Fiona tried to brighten the mood then by putting a smile and agreeing with her in a cheerful voice and they walked to the restaurant and got them seated after a while.


Livia sat on the opposite side of the table while Fiona and Michael sat together. "They still look good as a couple. Heh not surprised at that. There's a reason that despite their awkward triggers they still manage to be capable fighters since they usually don't have trouble getting their triggers to activate even when separated" She took a moment to look around the restaurant details. She commented, "This is rather a fancy place. It's my first time on a restaurant like this."

Seeing that the pink-haired girl's mood was improving, Fiona decided to do some good-natured ribbing to hopefully keep the good cheer up, "Really now? Aren't you from a rich family Ms. Famous Artist? I would think that you would eat at these places all the time," she said with a smile to show that she meant no harm by it.


Livia laughed and kept glancing at the restaurant details. "You really think they'd let me go around the town just like that. They'd preferred if I stayed home painting shit." Livia raised her hat for a second, "Why do you think that I'm wearing these unusual clothes today? I bet this is your first time seeing me like this."

"I just thought these were your casual clothes, as you can see we're all out of uniform today, I'm not about to judge your fashion sense, I only care about Livia the person, not Livia the one in the school uniform," Michael said in response, "since your family kept you so sheltered, how about we just spend today taking you around town and just being normal teenagers?" he asked, "Seriously, the more I hear about her family, the more I want to strangle them," he mentally growled.

Livia looked up to the ceiling and pondered. She looked at Michael and grinned, "Sure, why not?" She glanced at Fiona to check if she's on the same page.

Fiona smiled at the girl, "Sounds good to me"


Livia looked around for some seconds before asking to Michael, "So what's the plan? Since you're my tourist guide for today. I'm pretty sure you have one."

Michael dug in his pockets and took out a book full of random tickets, "Hmmm let's see, I have some amusement park tickets, some movie tickets, some concert tickets that all last for this entire month, take your pick." He grinned at her.


Livia's blue contact lenses sparkled for a second. She smiled and said just like a little kid would, "Amusement park, first!"

Fiona and Michael shared a glance and a smile that basically shouted out, "Mission Accomplished." Paying for their meals and tipping the waiter, the two stood up and Fiona said, "Amusement park it is," as she dragged the girl out and walked out of the door.


Livia raised her arms up and cheer, "'Oorah! Amusement park! Here we come!"

Michael smiled fondly at the now energetic girl and shared a knowing glance with Fiona no doubt seeing the huge similarity between the two sisters now as he got in the car and started driving to the amusement park.


Livia looked happily and tried to spot any buildings that have a correlation with the amusement park. She thought to herself and hid her inner emotions, "It would've been nice if Camilla was with me. Speaking of which, I wonder what she's doing right now." She spoke to Michael still in a excited mood, "Are we there, yet?"

Michael chuckled as he heard her excited voice sounding just like a little kid, "Almost there, about another 15 miles and I'm going at about 60/hr right now."


Livia sighed in relief. She was about to lash out on Michael when he said 15 miles. Now that she knows that it might take a while. She opened the car window and laid back while letting her long pink-hair get messed up by the wind. She would occasionally see a black Chevrolet with a group of people in there. It was following them nearly every corner. Livia grew worried thinking that it was the stalkers again. Though she kept quiet since her selfish self wanted to enjoy this day with Michael and Fiona. Right after some minutes on the highway, Livia heard a series of gunshots coming from. She looked back in shock finding that it was the group of stalkers. Livia turned back to Michael and yelled, "STEP ON IT!!! THEY'RE ONTO US!"

"FUCK WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT," Michael yelled as he swerved to avoid the bullets. Unfortunately, a stray bullet hit his tire and the car slowed to a stop and soon people dressed entirely in black surrounded them.
"What is this a terrorist attack?" Fiona questioned fearfully, sure they had powers and all, but these guys looked like trained professionals, their stances, postures, positioning, and the variety of heavy weapons that she could see including assault rifles, SMGs, and even an RPG user, she was sure this was a fight they could not win. Michael's powers may be able to hold off a few handguns, and maybe an SMG but not all these military issued weapons.

Livia felt her blood drop from her head. She turned pale as she saw a logo on their shoulder and knew that they're associated with her family.

Michael knew that they could not win this fight, "Stay in here guys," he said to them as he raised his arms above his head in a non-threatening gesture. He walked out slowly and made no threatening movements, "What do you guys want? We're unarmed and we surrender, if you want our cash, just take it, if you need a hostage, please just take me and let the girls go." He spoke loud and clear before a large man came and grabbed both his hands and tied them up while gagging him.


"You little asshole, you're not getting any mercy from us for kidnapping the princess," Michael could not voice his confusion before he was hit hard in the head and knocked out cold.

Livia looked down and mumbled while hoping that Fiona could here her voice, "They're from my household. They came to get me. I don't want you two to get hurt. So don't stop me please." She heard the person yell at Michael about Fiona and him being kidnappers. The person in black also gave details about Livia's 'future-fiancé. She heard the door violently open beside her and felt her hair get grab. She yelled out a painful shriek as she was tossed out of the car.


"Michael, wait," Fiona called out but he went outside and was immediately knocked out mid-negotiation quite painfully. She let out a shriek as her hair was forcefully grabbed and she was dragged out of the car, "Well what do you know, she's a nice looking one, boss isn't going to give her any mercy anyways for kidnapping his heir, looks like we're gonna have some fun tonight." Fiona could not say anything before she too was knocked out and tied up dropping her communicator during the fight.

Livia heard what the man said. Her greatest fear came true. She yelled out, "Stop! They're just my friends! They weren't kidnapping me or anything!" Before she could say anything else, she felt a violent hit on the back of her back. She collapsed and slowly fainted as she was dragged back into their car.


Sirens blared as the gunshots were heard and the police came to investigate, and the black clothed people quickly took the three prisoners away leaving the scene of the crime without time to clean up.


June and Adrian
Meanwhile, at the Rose residence

Adrian and June jumped out of the car to see a large, black and gray house on the edge of a cliff. There were some rooms that had windows instead of walls. Several floors above the ground and behind the cliff.
"Well, here we are," he said. "Come on. Follow me."


June grinned, and ran towards the house, a small look of awe on her face. "C'mon, slow poke!" She shouted behind her, towards Adrian.


"Don't run ahead," he yelled. When he saw that she didn't stop, he sighed in defeat and ran after her. "Hey, June! Wait up!"


Arriving at the door, June turned around and smiled widely at Adrian. "That's what you get for being so slow!"


Adrian arrived and stopped in front of the door. He put his hand on the black wall. A small click was heard and the door was unlocked. "There," he said and pulled his arm back. "Let's go inside."


June ran inside of the house, smiling widely as she turned back around again, gesturing for Adrian to hurry up and come in. "You made me come here, you get to show me around!"


"Fine... Just don't run inside," he said as he followed her inside. "Follow me. First, I'll show you the living room."
He walked towards a room with an extremely tall ceiling.


"I would think you're some sort of royalty.." June muttered softly, as she glanced around the room, slightly humming to herself. She walked up behind Adrian, and put a hand on his shoulder. "Why's the ceiling so high..?" She tilted her head to the direction of the ceiling.

"I don't know," he said in response. "Aesthetics, I guess?" There was a large window overlooking the sea.
He sighed and turned to the door on their right. "That leads to the kitchen and some other things," he said. "None of which would probably peak your interest."
He turned back and pointed at a staircase. "Down leads to the pool. Up leads to my room and my brother's room."


June grinned, and started to walk towards the staircase. "Let's go, then!"


"Fine..." he grumbled. "My room it is."
He followed her.


June stopped at what she assumed was his brothers room. She raised her hand to knock, "Hellooo?"


"What are you--?" Adrian stared at her for a moment and rushed to her. "Hey, don't!"


Knocking on the door, June snickered happily. She turned her attention to Adrian. "Yes?"

The door opened just as Adrian was glaring at her. From inside, emerged someone resembling Adrian yet he was taller and he looked more decent. "Hello? Ah! I see. Adrian, did you two just arrive?"
Adrian hid his face in his hands.


June moved to the side a bit, allowing the person to move out of the room if he wished. Clasping her hands behind her back, she smiled widely. "Hello! And.. who might you be?"


"Ah, sorry, where are my manners," He extended his arm. "I'm Aaron, Adrian's brother."
He had a cheerful smile and unlike Adrian, he looked friendly.


Unclasping her hands, she took his, and shook. "June, a pleasure to meet you!" She continued to grin, before retreating her hand back to her side.


Adrian slid between the two. "Brother, I was just showing June around," he said in a kind tone. "Could we look inside so that we can finish the tour?"
"Oh, sure, come in," Aaron answered. He pulled the door and sat back at his desk with his computer.


June leaned up, and leaned her arm on his shoulder. "Now, what if I wanted to talk with your brother?" She gestured to him with her hand. "He seems fairly friendly, no?"


"Later at dinner, sure," he whispered. "We can wait in my room until then."
He walked in Aaron's room turned to June.

June sighed, still smiling, and waved a dismissive hand, before following Adrian.


The room was large. There was a TV inside, Aaron's window was overlooking the sea, there were musical instruments in one corner, bookshelves in another.


Covering her mouth, she yawned, looking around the room lazily. She moved her hand away, and went back to smiling as she leaned against the wall near the window.


"Well, that's about it," Adrian said. "Come on, I'll show you my room."
He gestured at the door. Aaron turned in his chair and winked. "You kids, have fun."


"It was nice meeting you, Aaron!" She smiled at him, before leaving the room, waiting for Adrian to do the same.


Adrian walked through the door, expecting June to come.


June followed, and leaned close to Adrian's ear. "Maybe if you acted like that in school, you wouldn't have been in this mess."


"Shut up," he snarled as he opened the door to his room. It was a huge mess. There were notes and music sheets everywhere. In a corner, he had a violin and a bow. There was a large bed and a couch.


"Goodness.." June grumbled beneath her breath, walking into the room. "Have you ever cleaned your room?" She scolded Adrian, carefully sitting on his bed, trying not to sit on top of any papers.


"No, not really," he answered with a tone of embarrassment. "Look, don't mention any of the things that happened at school, alright?"


"I know, I'm not that sadistic." June stood up, and began to pick up the papers, putting them into a stack on the floor.


"Good. I have my doubts about that sadist thing, though," he remarked. "Well... What do you want to do until dinner?"


"I'll let the first comment slide.." She huffed, continuing to pick up the papers scattered throughout the room. Standing up with the large stack of papers in her arms, she turned to him. "Anywhere to put this?"

"Throw it somewhere," he said, shrugging. "It doesn't matter."


June glared at him from over the stack of sheets. "Do you have a desk? Box, even?"


"Just... Just give it here," he said and extended his arm.


She turned away from him, and went towards the violin, placing the stack of music sheets next to it. Turning around, she was seen with a smirk. "So, am I going to have the honor of hearing you play?"


He stared at her, unamused.
"Why do you want to hear me play?"

June gave a soft smile. "Yeah, why not?"


He heaved a sigh and held his hands out. "Give me the violin and the bow."


Grinning widely, she picked up the violin in one hand, the bow in the other. June held it out for him to take.


He grabbed the bow and the violin.
"Don't make a habit of this," he remarked as he set his chin on the violin. "I'm not going to do this again if you ask me, got it?"


June nodded, and sat on the bed, crossing her legs. "Yeah, yeah. Go on, then!" She kept her large grin, watching him with amusement in her eyes.


He raised the bow and started playing a tone familiar to all.


The white-haired girl smiled, and leaned forward, resting her elbow on her knees as she watched him. She kept her soft smile, tilting her head a bit to watch how his fingers moved.


The music he was playing was fast-paced yet soothing. After a few minutes, he stopped.


She leaned back, and clapped. "Good job!" Her soft smile turned into a wide one.


"If you tell anyone at school about this..."
He set the violin and the bow down on his bed after the threat.


"I know, I know, you'll make my life a living hell." June grinned. "Not that you don't already.."


"You're so annoying," he mumbled. He let himself go and collapsed on the bed. "I'm bored..."


June stood up from the bed, and went towards the door. "Well, who says we have to stay inside?"


"What? What're we supposed to do outside?"


"You can't tell me you've never played outside?" Walking back over towards Adrian, she reached for his arm. "Be a child, for once!"


"I'm not a child," he answered. "And of course I have but what are we supposed to do? Tell me something specific."


June shrugged, grabbing his arm. She pulled on it, trying to get him up. "Act like kids, of course. It's good for you!" She grinned widely.


"That's not specific," he said. "Something specific. I want something specific."


Huffing, she continued to try and pull him up. "Hide and seek? Tag? Whatever you played as a child!"


"You don't play those games with two people," he said, annoyed.


"Why not? I always did." June smiled, tugging harder on his arm. "Just get up, c'mon!"


He heaved a sigh and got up. "...not like we have anything better to do..."


She began to drag him throughout the house, reaching the front door. "You'll thank me for this, really!"


"Right," he said. "Definitely."


June huffed, letting go of his arm. "Stop being such a downer. It's no wonder you have no friends!"


He glared at her.
"Gee, thanks," he snarled. "How kind of you. Now tell me, what's the game?"


Putting a finger to her chin, she thought. "Well.. what do you feel like playing?"


"I just... you said you had something in mind!"
He stared, frustrated. "If you can't think of anything, let's go for a walk or something."


"Hmm.. Alright!" June smiled widely. "Just don't fall behind or anything, slowpoke!"


"Finally," he grumbled. He pulled out his phone with one hand in his pocket. He hit a few buttons with speed and flipped it again. "Let's go down the road. There's a nice amusement park there. If you want to be a kid, that's the best place."


"What're we waiting for, then!?" June snickered, going back to grabbing his arm. "Let's go!"


"That won't do," he said. "You're too slow."
He gestured for her to wait. His mouth moved but no voice came out. When he looked back at her, his eyes were shining. "Hold on to me and we'll get there quickly."


She tilted her head, but shrugged, holding onto his arm with two hands. "Let's go, let's go!"


"Just don't let go," he said. "If you do, I don't know where you'd end up."
He launched them off the ground and they appeared a hundred meters away.


Holding in a scream, June clutched onto his arm tighter, her nails digging into his skin.


He looked down at her and pulled her fingers out. "Put them around the arm, otherwise it hurts," he said. "Especially with that speed..."


June wrapped her arms around his, looking up at him as if he was crazy. "We couldn't have just walked?!"


"What's wrong with this method?" he asked. He stared at her for a while and sighed. "Fine. You see that building there? We can get transportation there."


"Yes.. please.." Her voice seemingly started to shake.


"Hold on one more time," he said.


June hesitated, before clutching onto his arm once again. "Hurry it up.."


They disappeared in thin air. They reappeared in front of the building. "Do you know how to ride a bike?"


"I haven't ridden one in a while, but I'm sure I still can."


"Good because if you can, I won't need to worry about keeping you on the motorcycle," he said and pulled out his phone.


"Wait, what?" June tilted her head. "Motorcycle?"


He pointed at a black motorcycle reflecting the light. "It's my brother's but I asked for his permission."


She walked towards it, hesitantly. "Is that a bit.. uh.. dangerous..?"


"Not when I'm on it," he assured her. "You'll be fine."
He walked towards it and put his hand on it. The bike lit up. He quickly hopped on. "Come on, jump on."


June stepped away a bit. "Please tell me you know how to ride that thing..?"


"Of course I do," he said and pulled goggles out of its compartment. "Now get on."


She stifled a laugh as she looked at the goggles, before stepping towards the motorcycle. "If I get hurt, you're to blame."


"Hold on," he warned. "Come on, quickly!"


Crawling onto the back of the seat on the motorcycle, she clutched onto the cushion. "Let's go, then."


Adrian let out a smirk before driving off. They were moving fast, fast enough to scare someone who's riding a motorcycle for the first time.


June squealed, clutching onto the cushion tighter as she gave him a begging look, despite him being unable to see it. "Slow down!"


Adrian's vision was clear. He saw everything around him and reacted as if he was walking.
"No way in hell!"


She moved her hands to clutch onto the back of his shirt. "For the sake of all that is holy, please!"


"Shut up and hold on," he yelled. They got faster and suddenly levitated after jumping off a ramp.


June screamed, and moved her arms to wrap them around his middle, closing her eyes tightly. "You're a damned idiot!"


They landed roughly on the road, jumping over the group of police cars. He spun the wheel and they skid down the road. Once they stopped, Adrian lifted his goggles and threw his arms up.
"Whoo! Let's do that again!"


Despite shaking violently, June raised her hand, and smacked Adrian upside the head. "Never again!" She shouted.


"Why not!?"


"We could've died you insolent fool!" She yelled again, moving to get off the motorcycle.


"Oh, come on," he yelled with excitement. "You definitely liked that!"


June huffed, and looked away, finally off the motorcycle. "Alright.. I liked it a little. But not enough to do it again!"


"Fiine," he grumbled. "Come on. I promise I won't jump like that again."


Giving him a skeptical look, she sighed, and climbed back onto the motorcycle. She said softly under her breath, "No one's stopping you from doing it again.."


"That's right," he said. They drove off with the same speed.


She hesitantly wrapped her arms around him again, not as scared as before. "You still don't have to go as fast.."


"Otherwise it's boring," he answered. "Now don't fall off, okay?"


June nodded, tightening her grip around his middle as she let her head fall to his back. "Just hurry it up.."


He nodded and they sped up. They could now see the lights of the park. "Look, there it is!"


Tilting her head to see the park, she smiled widely. "I didn't die! Hahah!"


"Yet," he remarked and they sped up. "Forgive me for this, June. You'll thank me later."


June's eyes widened as she looked over to Adrian. "Wait, what?"


He made a sharp turn off the road and they were in mid-air again.


June clutched on tighter to Adrian, closing her eyes tightly. "You idiot! What the hell!?"

He let out a loud laugh as they landed on the rough ground.

Keeping her tight grip around Adrian, she hesitantly opened her eyes. "Are... we dead?"


"Hahah! Not yet!" he yelled. They kept going, leaning from side to side, dodging branches and large roots.


"The hell do you mean, 'not yet'!?" She screeched, going back to having her eyes closed.


"Open your eyes and see," he said. Just as he said it, they were once again in mid-air. In
front of them was the road.


"You'll have to pry them open!" She kept her face towards his back, shaking. "You're such an idiot!"


They landed on the road and made a small slalom course. Having slowed down, Adrian let out a laugh. "You okay back there?"


June's breathing was ragged as she opened her eyes slightly. She tilted her head to look at Adrian, letting out a small smirk. "That, was amazing."


"Eh? I thought you wanted me to slow down and stop," he said teasingly. "Look, the park is just ahead. We have a good few hours before dinner. Let's do that become a child thing you mentioned."


June grinned widely. "Well, what're we waiting for!?"


"So you're not pissed at me?" he asked. "I did almost kill you, you know. I knew we'd make it but you didn't."


"Just move it, before I decide to change my mind and wring your neck." She smiled.


"That's scary," he said. They quickly drove off, quickly arriving at their destination.


"Hmm... What ride are we gonna go on, first?"


The motorcycle stopped. "I don't know, this is the first time I've come here in years," he said. He took off his goggles and put them back into the compartment. He put his hand on the glass, locking it.


June hopped off the motorcycle, and ran towards the gate of the amusement park. "Hurry up!"


"Why're you so excited?" he asked as he ran after her.


"This is the first amusement park I've ever gone to. I've heard stories and watched movies with them, and they're always amazing!" She grinned widely as she faced him. "I wanna hurry up and see it for myself!"


"Alright, alright," he said, smiling. "Let's go quickly. We can ride the roller-coaster first."


June ran through the gate, and towards the closest ride she could find. She huffed and pouted at the look of the line. "Why does there have to be lines.." After grumbling to herself, she gestured for Adrian to come over.


He walked over to her with a questioning look.


"Is there some way we can get ahead of this line?" She pointed at the large amount of people, an impatient look on her face.


"Of course there is," he said. "I'll get us in."
He took her wrist and dragged her towards a small entrance with a camera. He put his hand on a screen next to the door. He spoke: "Adrian Rose."
The door unlocked. "There. Let's go."


June looked at Adrian with a curious look. "What did you just do..?"


He opened the door and dragged June through into a tunnel.l. "My parents' company makes these security doors and cameras and locks," he said. "They sold it with a large discount for the park so we're allowed entry for free. Usually employees use that door."


"Oh... So we can skip the line?" Her voice had a hint of excitement as she smiled.


He kept dragging her without answering. They reached another door at the end. He pushed it open and they were inside.


A small snicker escaped June's lips as she jumped slightly. "Let's do this!"


A few hours later


June leaned against the house, near the door as she fished her phone out of her pocket. After going through a few of her contacts, she pressed the "call" button at Michael. After hearing it ring in her ear, she huffed.


"What's wrong?" Adrian asked.


She looked over to Adrian, and smiled. "Just stuffed, is all." She turned her attention back to her phone, pressing the "call" button again.


Livia was in her bedroom, royal bedroom. She was crying since she caused this huge hassle and gave trouble to Michael and Fiona. She jumped as a phone rang suddenly. She checked her table where the items of Michael and Fiona were. She used her heiress status so that she could get a hold of it. She picked up the phone but hesitated to answer. Nonetheless, Livia flipped Michael's phone open and answered, "Hello? June is that you?"

June had a look of confusion on her face from hearing Livia's voice. "Livia..? What are you doing with Michael's phone?" Her voice had a slight hint of worry, but she sounded more curious than not. "Never mind that, is Michael there? I'm done with Adrian." She had her back turned to Adrian as she leaned her side against the house.

Livia responded with a hint of sadness in her voice, "Michael and Fiona are unavailable. We ran into some deep shit. All of it is cause of my fault."

The sound of worry grew, followed by fear. "What do you mean, 'deep shit'? Are they alright? Where are you?" She questioned Livia, her grip on the phone tightening.


Livia leaned on the wall next to her table. She continued, "They're fine. I made sure they're fine. For now, I'm trying to solve this shit out. You probably have to go home alone. Or with Adrian."

"What's going on?" Adrian asked curiously.


June took a deep breath, and heaved a heavy sigh. "Tell me what happened to them, Livia." Her voice had a sharp edge to it, as she ignored Adrian.


"Don't worry about them. They're fine for now, and I'm going to keep it that way. I got this under my control. I'll see you at school after the weekend. 'Cya." Before Livia gave the chance to let June speak, she ended the call and flipped phone close. She tossed it onto the table.

"Wh- Hey, wait, Livia!" She shouted, the utter silence on the other end telling her she had hung up. June grunted, and snapped her phone closed, dropping it into her pocket. Turning towards Adrian, she had a look of anger and worry in her eyes. "Guess who's taking me home.."


"What? What happened to Michael and the others?" He asked.


June shook her head. "No clue."


"Alright... I'll take you home." He turned to the motorcycle and walked towards it.


June gave a small, and seemingly apologetic smile as she walked over towards it as well. "Sorry.."


Adrian hopped on and turned the vehicle on. "Let's go."


Giving a small nod, she crawled onto the back of the motorcycle, and clutched onto the cushion. "So, how do you think your parents feel about me?"


"I think they like you," he said, sounding disappointed. "We might have to do this for some more time."


She snickered lightly. "You sound sad about that." Her voice had a teasing tone to it.


"Don't read into it much," he said. "Which way? Uphill or downhill?"


June raised a hand to flick his ear, before going back to clutching onto the cushion. "Uphill."


Adrian and June started speeding uphill. "Hey... How was today?"


June looked up at Adrian with a curious look. "What do you mean?"


"I mean, did you have fun?" he asked.


She gave a slight smile, before snickering lightly. "Yeah. Lots."


They reached a crossroad. "Right or left?"


"Left."


He made a sharp turn and they kept driving. They reached a dark, long street.


Reaching the dark street, she tightened her grasp around Adrian's middle. "I never really liked this street.."


Adrian turned to say something when there was a loud gunfire. The moment after, Adrian flew off the bike and rolled on the ground, letting the bike slide and fall.


Staying clutched onto Adrian, she moved away and gave him a curious look. "Adri-" Noticing the gunshot wound, her eyes widened. "Oh no.."


He was laying in a puddle of blood and moaning.
A man came out of the shadow with a gun in his hand. "Well, well, well... That's a nice bike, kid."


June stared in horror as she watched Adrian bleed. She slowly turned her attention to the strange man. She growled at him, before standing. "Why the hell would you.."


Adrian looked up at the man with anger and rage in his eyes. "Who are you...?"
A few other men came out of the alleys with weapons in their hands.


Backing away a bit, what little confidence June had quickly drained away. "Adrian.. we need to go.."


Adrian slowly sat up, clutching his arm. He started mumbling.

"Hey kid, speak up," said the first man. "Where're the keys, brat?"


Noticing the mumbling, June gave him a stern look. "Adrian, don't.."


Adrian kept mumbling. He pressured the wound, making blood come out.

June walked over to Adrian, and put a hand to his shoulder. Her chain was unhooked, as she transferred over some energy.


Adrian's eyes flashed. The first man leaned in. "What's that, kid?"

Another one of them backed up. "Hey, boss, look out!" he said. "He might be a wave user!"


After moving away her hand from his shoulder, she leaned close to his ear. "Don't beat 'em to death."


Adrian disappeared. The man who'd shot him collapsed. The other's shot at him. He disappeared just as the bullets left the guns. They all fell one by one until there was another single shot. It was the man who'd known Adrian was a wave user. The bullet pierced his lower chest and came out from the back.

The man's voice became more serious.
"To think that there'd be a wave user around here."


June's eyes widened, as she sprinted at the man who shot Adrian. Her chain still un-hooked, she reached out for his shoulder, trying to grasp onto it. "You little..!"


The man put the end of the gun on her neck when she tried to grab him.
"Don't move, missy, unless you want to join your friend."


June's eyes filled with fake tears, as she tried to reach out for his wrist. "Pl.. Please, Mister.."


The man kicked the girl's stomach and hit her face with the gun.


She grunted, a bit of blood dribbling from her lip. June lifted her foot, and tried to kick the
mans thigh, moving her hand to try and grab onto his face.


He stared at her and her hand stopped. "Hey, kid. Stay down or I'll have to put you down."


June desperately tried to move her hand, "Wh.. Let go of me!"


The man put his hand on her neck. He applied pressure to the pressure points. "You two are the reason my cover almost got blown," he mumbled. He applied more pressure. "Now shut up."


Adrian let out a late cry of pain and coughed up blood.


June's sight began to blur, she lazily kicked her legs, trying to land a hit on him. 'Let.. go..!"


Adrian slowly raised his head with blood pouring down his mouth. "You..."
He disappeared and reappeared behind him. He swung his fist but the man dodged with ease and jumped away. The man disappeared in a blue flash. He reappeared on top of a building.


Laying on the ground, barely able to move, she coughed up a bit of blood, splattering onto the ground beneath her. Shakily getting up to her knees, she looked around for the man.


Adrian stood between the building and June. "Who are you...?" he demanded.
The man stared at him. "How are you still alive, kid?"

Giving another light cough, June raised her hand to tug on Adrian's pant-leg. "We should.. just get on the bike and leave.."


Adrian looked down at June and gritted his teeth. He cursed under his breath. "Let's get out of here..."


He picked her up with his good arm and threw her over his shoulder. He disappeared. The man appeared in front of him and stopped him. "Where do you think you're going?"


Clearly looking unamused with her situation, she glared and growled at the man, causing her to cough up a bit more blood, spitting it to the ground. "Away."


Adrian cursed again and disappeared. The man disappeared as well. The man reappeared and Adrian stumbled in front of him. "Shi--! Impossible..."


June looked at Adrian with a confused look. "Hurry up and fight him, I don't care at this point!"


The man quickly pointed his gun at Adrian's head and fired. Just as it was about to hit him, he disappeared. He reappeared, ducking. He tackled the man, making him let go of the gun. He disappeared again and appeared in front of the bike.


"Any idea who that guy was..?"


Adrian pulled the bike up and hopped on. "No and I can't think about it right now!"
He set her behind him. "Grab on, alright?!"


June, a bit surprised, nodded, before wrapping her arms around him. "Let's go, then!"


The man reappeared in front of them. Adrian drove towards him without hesitating. The man
waited until the last second to dodge as if expecting Adrian to stop. They flew past the buildings with the great speed.


June turned her head around, scanning the area as if trying to see if the man was back there.

The man was staring at the two where he had stood earlier. He raised his gun and aimed at Adrian and June. The bullet left the gun. Adrian's senses went wild. He heard the bullet leave and visualized the scene. Time slowed down around him. He slowly turned the handles and leaned right. The bullet flew past them and they found their way through a dark alley. They got to a small neighborhood with small houses and streets. It was no different than the other street other than the fact that there were people here. Adrian grunted in pain as his arm kept dangling. He heard the footsteps on the buildings. "It's him... June, tell me what you see!"


June looked up towards the buildings, unable to see anything but a blur. "I.. can't quite tell."


Adrian turned back to her. "What do you mean you can't tell?! How hard could it be?!"
He looked at the buildings and his eyes flashed. He noticed the man aiming at them. He saw the trajectory of the bullet and steered to the left, dodging the bullet that hadn't come out of the gun yet. "Shit! If I hadn't been shot...!"


"Just focus on driving! We're almost there..!" She gripped onto his shoulders tightly. "We can hide in my house, just hurry!"


"No, he'll just follow us! He's faster than I--!"
Before he could finish his sentence, he made a sharp left, dodging another bullet. He stopped the bike in the alley and hopped off. "You said you could use a bicycle. It's not much different. Go carefully and I'll meet up with you soon. Get my number from Livia and tell me when you get home!"


Without giving her a chance to reply, he disappeared. He appeared in front of the shooter just as the man aimed at the two. He kicked at him. The man dodged it at the last second. Adrian quickly jumped and kicked twice. Dodging the first one, the man blocked the second one with his gun. The weapon bent upon contacting Adrian's foot. The shooter punched Adrian, sending him flying.
"You goddamn kids... I'm going to beat you up until I feel my anger subside."[/color]

June panicked, as she noticed Adrian disappear. Scooting up to the driver part of the motorcycle, she hesitantly grasped onto it. "Adrian!?" She shouted out, at least wanting to know he was fine.


Adrian flew over the alley and hit the chimney on the other building. He grunted and disappeared. The man disappeared in a blue flash and they both appeared with the man holding Adrian's head, pushing him into the ground. He let out a cry of agony and kicked the man over him.


Spotting Adrian fly overhead, she panicked. She hopped off the motorcycle, and ran towards where she thought he would land.


Adrian jumped to his feet and saw June on the ground. "I told you to get out of here!"
The man took advantage of Adrian's lack of attention. He pulled out a handgun and shot. Upon hearing the noise, Adrian's mind raced. He turned to it and swung his good hand. He pushed the bullet from the side and stepped away, dodging it. He disappeared and found himself in front of the man, knocking him off his feet. The man was about to collapse. In mid-air, he disappeared in a blue flash. ".... That’s it..." Adrian mumbled. "I know what his ability is..."


June ran towards Adrian. Her eyes looked filled with anger and worry, as she tried to grab onto him. "'Ride away' my ass! If I'm going, you're going with!" Ignoring the possible death threat, June began to tug at his arm, forgetting any possible wounds.
"Let's get going!"

Adrian quickly pulled out his phone and dialed a number. He put the phone on his ear and disappeared.
He appeared next to June and gave her the phone. "Ask for help!" The phone was dialing Aaron. Adrian disappeared again upon hearing gunshots.


Surprised at the sudden phone in her hand, she threw on up, putting the phone to her ear. "H.. Hello?"


"Hello? Adrian? Is that you?" Aaron asked.


"U-Uh, no, not.. not quite.. It's June. We're in, a uh.. A bit of a situation, if you could call it that..?"

"You sound worried... What's wrong?"


June looked around, as if trying to spot Adrian and the man. "Just... go uphill, then when you go to a, uh.." Her mind wandered as she continued to look around.


"Calm down, June. Tell me what's going on? Where's Adrian?"


"Adrian's getting his ass kicked. I have no clue where he is."


"What!? Send me the address!"


June flung her arm up in frustration. "I don't know the address!"


"Well, text me when you learn it! Find the name of the street!"
The line disconnected.


Letting out a cry of anger, she looked around. Finding the address, she opened Adrian's contacts, and texted the address to Aaron.


Adrian kept swinging his fist but the man kept dodging.
The man shot him again, hitting him in his bad arm's shoulder.


Closing the phone, June jumped up and down, praying for him to hurry and arrive.


Adrian stumbled off the roof and fell on the mud. He let out a cry of pain when the blood mixed with the mud.


Pocketing the phone with her own, she ran over to Adrian. She tried to pick him up, "C'mon, your brother has to be on his way.."


The man shot a few more rounds at the two. Adrian pushed them out of the way and he appeared in front of the man. He swung his fist but the man evaded it and kicked him back.


"Adrian, just stop and hide!" She shouted up at him, scrambling to her feet.


Adrian found himself gasping for breath. He'd lost too much blood. The man appeared in front of Adrian and aimed at him. "Goddamn shitheaded brat."
Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he stopped.


June, after standing up, felt her knees buckle with surprise as she fell again. She couldn't help but stare at them, hoping and praying she was just seeing a hallucination.


The gun fell on the ground and the man's hand twisted. He disappeared from sight with a blue flash, leaving behind the echo of his screams. Aaron appeared in front of Adrian.


Feeling herself grow overwhelmed with relief, she let out a sigh at the sight of Aaron. Finally getting back up to her feet, she tilted her head to try and get a look at the man. "Is.. he alright, Aaron?" June called over.


Aaron glanced at the girl and noticed something that he recognized, since he just came from an investigation, he was in professional mode and wasn't entirely mindful of his tact, "Huh, your communicator looks an awful lot like the one I just saw in a crime scene not too far away from here, an exact replica even...."


Meanwhile in the De Angello household
Livia finished up dressing herself after a long period of crying and sulking on her bed. She headed out of her room and sneakily went into the dungeon under her family's huge complex mansion. Her time was limited so she couldn't really do anything to free those two up. She went into the dungeon, where she never wanted to go in, and found where Michael and Fiona were held up. There were two guards at the side of the prison bars. She approached those two guards and said, "I wanna see the 'prisoners." "Even though they are my close friends.". The guard nodded and opened the iron bar door. She went into the room seeing Michael and Fiona with shackles on their legs. She looked back at the guards and said, "Leave me with them for a while and go guard the entrance to the dungeon lair. It's an order." The guards hesitated but obeyed Livia's orders.

Meanwhile before Michael and Fiona were forcefully brought in the mansion, Camilla watched the commotion stirring up from her window. When she saw Michael's face, she immediately knew something was wrong and planned out to meet him and the other girl who came along with him.

Fiona's eyes slowly drifted open as she wasn't hit as hard as Michael before taking stock of their situation. "Ugh where am I? What happened?" she wondered as she realized that she was chained up in a dark room. She looked around and saw Michael was in the same state but unconscious and then her eyes came across a familiar girl that she couldn't really place due to her mode of dress. "L-Livia? That you?" Her eyes grew concerned as she saw that she wasn't dressed as she normally was and that she was unchained, fearing that she made a bargain with their kidnappers she asked, "What happened? Are you all right? They didn't do anything to you right?"


Livia sighed with relief as she heard Fiona's voice. Livia was dressed up in her royal victorian dress as she always does in the mansion. Although, this wasn't the usual cheerful Livia in school or outdoors, she rather looked like a depressed mistress whose about to commit suicide. Livia crouched in front of Fiona and hugged her tightly, "Don't worry about me. You're in the dungeon lair below my household. We- i mean you two got mistaken as kidnappers and brought here by a militia group that is funded by my father." Livia shook her head. She was more concerned about Fiona and Michael. "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?"

A weight lifted off her shoulders as she realized this was just a misunderstanding, but what kind of family has a private militia that kidnaps people and houses a dungeon? She mentally shivered as the thoughts drifted in her head. "My head just hurts and I can't remember what happened after the gunshots, I only remember Michael screaming, then darkness. But everything's fine now right, it's only a misunderstanding right?" She asked with a tinge of hope in her voice.


Livia's face turned desperate and hopeless. "They won't listen to anything I say. They're just turning a blind-eye on me. I can't free you guys no matter I can do. The only way would be escaping although that's beyond me and my powers." Livia stood up and went to check up on Michael. "I'm sorry. It's my entire fault. It's all because of my selfish wishes."

Fiona's eyes widened as she heard the direction Livia's thoughts were taking her, "No, this has nothing to do with you, you're not to blame for what your family does. I mean I have you to thank that we're not being tortured and I still have my clothes on right? This was beyond your control," she hastily reassured her.

Livia looked at Fiona with a sad and desperate face, "You seriously think that I would just sit there and look at you being raped and tortured by those fuckers? I even had to break someone's nose in order to get those bastards to leave you and Michael alone." Livia took deep breaths in order to calm herself down. She sat between Michael and Fiona. She placed her knees near her chest and hugged her legs. She started sobbing uncontrollably like she did during the first day when she privately talked to Michael about Camilla.

"Uh...how do I calm her down," Fiona panicked as she watched Livia break down right in front of her, she thought helplessly as she wondered what type of reassurances she could utter. "See what I mean, we have you to thank that we're not worse off than we are," she scrambled at straws looking for anything to help the distraught girl in front of her to cheer up, "We'll figure out something......" she trailed off, knowing how hopeless that sounded even to her. "Damn I suck at this," she scolded herself.


Livia tired to wipe her tears but she still kept tearing up no matter how positive she thinks. She started talking with a shaken voice, "Today was supposed to be first time I actually go to an amusement park. They never let me go there for whatever reason they had." Livia scratched her eyes, which was slowly turning red. "I should've stayed home and obeyed my family. This wouldn't have happened if I started to be like a little spoiled kid."

Anger rose in Fiona as she heard about how sheltered Livia's family made her, "Then that's their problem, you shouldn't be confined to their ridiculous notions, if you want to go hang out with your friends, then you should be free to, there's something inherently wrong about a 17 year-old never going to an amusement park, this has nothing to do with you, forgive my language, but your family being assholes is beyond your control, this whole thing happened through no fault of your own." She ranted, hoping it would appease her for some reason beyond her guilt.


Meanwhile, Camilla prepared all her things in order to sneak in the dungeon lair. She had summoned several things from her sketchbook. Her pain nearly reached through her elbow but she's able to use her arm at a certain limit. She summoned several devices that gave her invisibility. Thanks to her photographic memory, she can draw all the keys of all doors and cabinets of the mansion including the dungeon layer. She opened her closet and grabbed a small trench coat and a newsboy hat. She wear them and stuff the keys and extra devices in her pocket. She also grabbed her sketchbook and pencil. She stuffed her eraser in her other pocket and turned on the device. She turned invisible and exited her room. She slowly made her way to the dungeon lair and hoped for the best.

Throbbing pain is all he could felt as Michael's vision slowly started to fill with dim light, "Oh god my head, what the hell?" His headache was hurting really badly and he was wondering what the hell happened, one second he was driving to an amusement park and now, he's in a dark room with a massive headache. Blinking his eyes, he saw Fiona chained up with a helpless and self-depreciating gaze and he looked down and saw a very over-dressed girl crying her eyes out. "Uh..what's going on?" Did we enter into some weird role-play ride in the park?" he asked confused.

Livia slowly gazed at Michael who was regaining consciousness. She slowly made her way to Michael and asked with a concerned voice, "Are you okay, Michael? Are you hurt anywhere?"

Not recognizing the girl in front of him from his massive headache and the unfamiliar dress, he asked confused, "My head is killing me, but who are you and how do you know me?"

Livia sighed with relief. At least his brain isn't popping out or anything. She frowned and said, "It's Livia, dumb-ass. Don't tell me that you don't recognize your old friend?"


Michael frowned as he tried to remember the name while dealing with the pain in his head, "Livia...Livia..who was that," Fiona turned her worried eyes towards him as it seemed that Michael was having memory problems.

"The one who asked you to protect her sister, the art club pres and a student council member who gets tangled in Disciplinary matters nearly all the time. Not to mention that it's the pink-haired girl who got her butt groped by you so you can protect her sister." said Livia as she started to panic about Michael's lost memories.


He closed his eyes as he tried to get a picture of that girl in his head, finally getting a blurry but recognizable picture, he opened his eyes trying to match the girl the girl in front of him to the ones in his memories. Finally connecting the two, he smiled tiredly, "Oh, Livia, couldn't recognize you there, you look nice, how are you enjoying the amusement park so far this is a really weird ride, ow my head is killing me." He winced in pain as he finished his sentence in a whisper.


Livia wanted to kill herself when Michael misunderstood their current situation. Instead, she glanced at Fiona helplessly and said; "I don't feel like repeating this shit twice. Can you tell him what happened?"


"Um Michael?," Fiona asked concerned, "What was the last thing you remember?"

Michael furrowed his eyebrows as he tried to recall his memories, his headache not helping him in the least, "Hmm we finished lunch and decided to go to the amusement park, then I guess I fell asleep and hit my head when you guys decided to go on this weird ride, right?" he looked at the two girls for confirmation. Seeing the worried looks he was getting, his voice started shaking, "Right? This is an attraction and I just hit my head right?" his voice was starting to lose its casual tone.

Livia looked at Michael sadly and with a worried face. All she could say is, "Not quite."


Fiona bit her lip at how off his memories are, "Um, no this is real, we got kidnapped by a private militia working for Livia's parents who mistook us for kidnappers somehow and here we are."

Michael was worried now, his memories were very off and he doubted the girls were joking with their solemn faces, "Well everything should be alright then right, it's just a misunderstanding, Livia can just explain to them and we're home-free."


"Those fuckers are turning a blind-eye on me. I think they lost their minds and engulfed themselves in a pool of paranoia. All this cause I didn't obey my parents and escaped from the mansion." Livia went back between Michael and Fiona. She sat near the wall and did the same thing before Michael woke up.

Camilla managed to go past every obstacle and silently walked to the dungeon entrance. Right near the door, there were two guards. "Hmm if we ever want to escape. We need a distraction. Oh well, I'll think of one when I see Wrick-san and that girl." She tip-toed past the guards. Before she went deeper into the dungeon lair, Camilla took a very close observation on the keys that the guard had. She remembers the similarities between her summoned keys and the guard's keys. "Bingo." She silently ventured into the dungeon lair in the search of Michael and the girl.


Michael looked toward Fiona who mirrored his helpless expression, they both had no clue how to comfort the broken girl, he tried again to convey to her that it wasn't her fault and she wasn't to blame, but the girl would not heed their words.


"I was supposed to meet my new fiancé today. I told em to give me time but they didn't listen and arranged the meeting today...." Livia's voice trailed off. She took in a deep breath; "Apparently I have to stay with my new unwanted fiancé for this whole night as a punishment for escaping from my own household."

Michael's eyes narrowed in anger, his imagination might've been a bit wild, but when she said spending the night, the images weren't pretty, "Is there anything we can do?" he asked her forgetting the fact that he was at the moment chained up and suffering a concussion.
Fiona piped in, also forgetting that she had other issues to worry about, "You know you need to just ask, we can tell you don't want this."


Livia shook her head, "This is between my family and me. i just wanted someone who can listen to me when I'm telling about my inner conflicts. Even though I'm slowly losing my sanity, I can still hope." Livia took a deep breath and exhaled. She looked both at Michael and Fiona, "Right now, I'm more focused on getting you two outta here as soon as possible."

Michael listened to her and threw a concerned glance at her mirrored by Fiona, he wasn't sure if he was supposed to know, but if it could help her he could only try, "Well, you can't free us but it seems at least you could make sure our conditions are bearable at least, so let's try solving your problem first since it's more urgent as I'm pretty sure tonight is coming soon." He bit his lip as he entered into wary ground now, "Camilla told me that you liked someone in school right...? Can't you use that as a husband-shield?"

Livia's felt her heart skip a beat when she heard Michael. "W-Well it's true that I like someone in the school. But the bugger is already taken before I even knew it. I used it as a excuse but they pretty much got fed up and tried to force the issue." Livia thought to herself, [i]"Well they already succeeded by the looks of it."


Fiona listened and a very iffy idea came into her mind, "What if you went outside today because your crush decided to finally ask you for a date," she bit her lip as she continued, "and you went out to meet him but this event occurred," she slowly said as Michael turned to her in surprise. He wasn't against the idea, but he was surprised Fiona was ok with it. "Since I'm suggesting it, I'm ok with it if Michael is since we flirt with other people all the time because of his triggers anyways."

"I'll be ok with it, if everyone else is fine." Michael said.

"Goddamnit you two. You're nearly asking for the impossible here since the person I like is right here!", Livia scratches the back of her head. She's lost in her thoughts and can't comprehend what's right or what's wrong. "Arrrrrghhh!! I don't even know what I can do! I'll think of a time to do this if it's necessary. For now, let's get you outta here...." Livia stopped halfway through. She realized that she couldn't think of a plan since all she did was crying on her bed. ".... Erm. You guys have any ideas?"

"Not really...no, we're sorta limited since we're tied up, well, Fiona's family is pretty famous which is ironic since they're supposed to be a family of spies.." Michael spoke his thoughts to the air. "When they find out she's been captured it will probably end up being a bunch of political bartering that's way over my head, but should end up in our freedom sooner or later."


"The next thing we'll know is that there's going to be a war between artists and ninjas. And even though it sounds stupid as heck, I do not want that to happen."

Fiona let out a laugh when she heard that sentence despite the seriousness of the situation as she couldn't help herself, "Sounds like a bad anime plot that I'd watch when I'm bored, if it didn't have a serious possibility of coming true." "Wait fuck, my life is a bad anime plot. What next? I happen to be a heroine of a harem comedy?" she thought as she shed anime tears.


Livia looked at Fiona and raised her eyebrow. "Oh shut it. There's a possibility that it might happen." Livia kept pondering for a while. "All of our abilities are useless in this case. Camilla might make the escape become a reality. But I wonder if she's too dumb or not.". Livia frowned and scratched the back of her head again, "If only Camilla was here, then------". Livia immediately got cut off from a familiar voice.

Camilla finally found the room where Michael and other girl were held up. She entered quietly and found her sister between them. Even though Livia looked like a mistress, she didn't at the same time. Or at least that's what Camilla was thinking about. Right when she heard Livia mentioned Camilla's name, she whispered, "Did someone called my name?". She turned off the device and her invisibility cloak disappeared thus revealing Camilla just in the same outfit Livia was this morning.

Michael blinked, as did Fiona when they saw from out of thin air a girl popped into their view. "Um...Hi there?" the two chorused uncertainly
.

Camilla took off her newsboy hat. She pouted and kept her voice in a whisper, "Moou you don't remember me, Wrick-san? Or is that how you greet people?".

Livia kept staring at Camilla with her eyes widened. She tried to speak but no words rushed out of her mouth since she's in shock.

Michael blinked once, then blinked twice, trying to get his mind around the strange events that were occurring, after the third blink, he said hesitatingly, "Uh, Hi Camilla-san?"


Camilla sighed deeply in despair. "Camilla-chan would be better. But I'm not really qualified to be a princess." She looked at the new girl next to Livia. "So? Whose she?"

Fiona was still trying to wrap her head around the events of the last few minutes and blinked in response when the girl directed her gaze at her. Brat she grumbled in her head at the rude way she phrased the question. She decided to just roll along with it as this day was turning out to be not good for her sanity and she should just give up questioning it, "I'm Fiona." she said concisely.


Camilla felt uncomfortable when she only heard Fiona's first name. She thought to herself, "Geez, why people just say their first name only these days."She looked towards Michael. She scratched her forehead temple and said, "Erm... I hope you remember that I feel uncomfortable using the first name of someone whom I just met.... Can I know her last name?"

Fiona blinked at the girl's weird customs, before muttering in a grumpy tone, "I'm right here, you can just ask me you know, it's not like I can move." Michael looked amused at the mini-tantrum Fiona was throwing before he answered the cute girl in front of him, "Her name's Fiona McReel, she's one of my partners when I do my job in school."


Camilla looked at Fiona and smiled, "I don't know if Wrick-san mention about me to you. So just in case, my name's Camilla de Angelo." Camilla stuffed her hand into her pocket and took out a key. She tossed it to Livia.

Livia caught the key and glanced at it. "This keys the one that unlocks the shackles that Michael and Fiona are wearing. How did you...?" Livia looked puzzled but amazed on how her sister pulled this off. All Camilla did was grin at her bigger sister. Livia started moving again and unlocked the shackles on Michael's legs and Fiona's legs. "It worked. How on earth did she do something like this?"

Fiona smiled at the young girl who she shadowed throughout the week, "Thanks Camilla, it was nice to meet you." She then turned to Livia and gave her a questioning glance as if asking "now what" as she was pretty sure they can't just make a run for it.


Camilla stuffed her hand into her pocket and took out 3 devices that looked exactly like her's. She gave each one to them to Fiona, Michael, and Livia. She pointed at her device and said, "This is a device which will give an invisibility cloak. I gave instruction to it where you can see each other even when you are invisible. So that means that people who doesn't have the device can't see you, but the ones who have this device can see you."

Fiona took the devices and handed them out to Livia and Michael, she was dubious, but she saw first-hand that the girl in front of her was invisible at first, so she guesses that her information is good. She pressed the button and didn't feel any different and she looked at the others who seemed the same after all. "I hope this works." she thought.

Michael took the device from Fiona and pressed the button at the same time she did so he didn't notice anything strange either. He was doubtful, but seeing believes so he just hoped Camilla knew what she was doing.


Livia glanced at the device but shook her head. "I don't know what made you think that I'll escape with you. So I won't be needing this." She walked to Camilla and gave her the device back. Just when she didn't feel the device in her hand anymore, She looked around and didn't see Michael and Fiona at all. The fact that it worked gave her the chills. She said, "Yep. It's working. I can confirm that." Camilla grinned as she turned her's on and activated her cloaking device. Livia said to the empty-looking room, "Right. I'll be bait here. My fiancé still haven't arrived so we might as well use the front gate. I'll also lure those two guards near the entrance of the dungeon lair so that they won't just come in here. Got it?"

Since Livia could not see them nod, Michael and Fiona just made affirmative sounding noises, and even though she couldn't see them they shared a concerned glance before turning their worried eyes on her as they knew why she would not be escaping, but they also knew what she was going to have in store for her. Once they were out of range of Livia's hearing, Fiona asked after making sure no one can hear her, "Hey Camilla, how long do these devices last?"


Camilla looked at Fiona and smiled, "No worries, they'll last until midnight. So rest assured. Anyways let's be quiet for now on and follow Livia to the front gates. I'm pretty sure it's open since our family is expecting her fiancé to come." Camilla went out of the room and headed back to the dungeon exit.

Livia went out of the dungeon lair. Just when the two guards were about to go in there again, Livia spoke out. "Aaah I forgot to mention that I need your help to move something into my room." The two guards looked to each other and hestitated. Livia gave them a death stare similar to the one she gave to Michael at the cafeteria. They agreed and went to the opposite direction from the dungeon lair entrance. "So that's done."

Camilla found that the path was clear thanks to Livia. She looked back at Fiona and Michael and gestured them to hurry up. She then proceeds to follow Livia in a safe distance.

The two followed the sisters toward the front gate while continuing to throw worried glances at the elder de Angelo.


Livia saw that the front gate was still open. Two guards were on the outside at the gate. Livia didn't know if Camilla calculated all of this or if it's just pure coincidence and being lucky. She went outside and looked back. She couldn't see them but she knew that they were somewhere behind them. She gave them a sad smile and looked to the streets again.

Camilla felt as if 100 guilty knives stabbed her in her back. She shook it off and tiptoed outside and looked if there was Fiona and Michael behind her.

Reaching the gates, the two thanked the younger de Angelo before continuing on their way after a fair distance they deactivated their device as they didn't want to spook all the random people in the streets by being invisible and talking. "Are we doing the right thing?" Fiona asked her fellow council member, "By leaving her to spend the night with a total stranger?"


Camilla watched as Michael and Fiona walked away. She was still invisible so she headed in the mansion while she had the time. As she entered her room again, she took her outfit off and made the devices and keys disperse back into the sketchbook. She slipped into her pijamas and let her exhausted body fall onto the bed. Camilla kept thinking of the sad smile that her bigger sister gave to her."She really wanted to escape with Wrick-san and... McReel-san. It's much harder to be the successor instead of being the failure of the family,

Michael gritted his teeth, he hated watching Livia go through that alone, but she made it clear that she didn't want their help, "I don't like it, and everything in me is screaming at me to go back and help her, but she made it clear she didn't want our help, maybe she hates the idea of me pretending to be her boyfriend or even me for groping her twice in the past week I don't know. I really hate my trigger, she probably does hate me, but I can't help it." He said as his voice cracked, filled of anguish and despair that he might've lost one of his closest friends because of his trigger and even worse causing her to be stuck in this situation even if there was a solution available.

Letting out a defeated sigh, he spoke in a resigned voice, "Maybe it won't be so bad, arranged marriages don't always turn out bad, if her fiancé turns out to be a good guy maybe they can learn to love each other, all we can do is hope for the best now." He looked back at Fiona resigned, defeated and helpless. Fiona saw his look and felt sorrow and guilt flow through her knowing that she couldn't help one of her closest friends, "I guess that's all we can do, hope and pray, I hate this," as she bowed her head defeated.

"Me too....me too....." Michael grumbled as he kicked some stray rocks to vent his anger if only a little.




--------------------------
THE FOLLOWING MONDAY




Livia in trouble
DURING EARLY-MORNING... 30 minutes 'till school starts
Fiona watched in concern as Michael walked to school with her. She had to support him as he was still stumbling a bit and could not walk completely straight due to his mild concussion which has not fully healed yet. His head was wrapped with bandages to help him heal, but he was too stubborn to stay in bed.
"You should've stayed in bed today, there's no way you can focus in classes let alone do your job today." She scolded concerned.

"I'm fine," he mumbled, "I can do my job, see I can walk straight," as he let go of Fiona just to walk at a 5 degree angle rather than straight.

"Gah no you can't," she yelled in exasperation as she held him again to keep him from crashing into the wall. They arrived in the Council room with Fiona glaring at him exasperated and concerend while Michael was trying to prove to her that he was perfectly fine.

"Good morning president." Michael drawled when his vision focused enough to see Jayden in front of him.


Jayden inspected Michael's condition with a rather concerned look. "Morning, Michael," he greeted his old friend, "You alright?"


"I'm fine"
"No he's not," were the simultaneous answers as the two settled into glaring at each other.
"I'm fine," he said as he covered her mouth as she let out a squeak in protest to stop her arguments, "she's just being paranoid."

"I don't know, perhaps she's right, Michael," Jayden responded, somewhat amused. "Doesn't look like your up for working at least," he said worriedly. "Disciplinary matters, that is."
"We don't need you getting hurt even worse on duty."


"I'm perfectly capable," he argued ignoring the pain in his hand as Fiona tried to get him to let go of her mouth, "Besides, we're short on manpower, we can't afford to have someone go off-duty if they're capable."

The President laughed uneasily. "But you're not capable right now," he responded. "You know, I could always fill in for you. Just a few days, until you're better."


Michael eyed the stack of paperwork on his desk, "But aren't you swamped with work?" he asked as that height of papers was pretty scary. Fiona finally got her mouth free, and said, "Well if you really want to work despite having a concussion," here she smirked evilly as she could pay him back for being a stubborn idiot, "You can always be a paper pusher for a few days." She finished with an all-too-innocent-smile.

"Nah, no need," Jayden reassured them. "This won't get in the way of my work, trust me. Levina and I have already handled the brunt of the Grand Battle planning, so I have plenty of time to spare."
"Take a few days off, Michael, you deserve it." he finished.


Grumbling as it was two against one, he reluctantly agreed, but remembering something since it was necessary if he was going to be taking a break, he said, "Oh yeah, Livia asked me as a favor to try and shadow her sister, she apparently has a target painted on her back for bullies, if the work I had to do last week was any indication."

"Noted," he said with a smile. "Alright, hope you feel better," he said with a quick wave. "I have to get going now, see ya guys."

"There," Fiona said as she forced him into a chair, "Now you just sit down and recover," she scolded before turning around and waving Jayden good bye. Michael rolled his eyes, "Yes mom. Bye Jay."

Unfortunately for Livia, she was forced to go school even though she's suffering emotional breakdown. Last night and the night before was pretty hetic due to her new douchebag and perverted fiance. He acted like the perfect gentleman in front of her parents to get their approval, but in her room, he was an asshole and like always her parents don't believe her when she tells them about it.She won against her fiance and didn't have to strip for the guy but she's tired and paranoid. She currently was in the 3rd floor where only Student Council members where allowed to walk through. Her eyes were blood-shot and she had bags under her eyes due to the lack of sleep for two entire nights. She held her arm on the wall to support herself. Her school bag was just hanging by the tip of her index finger. She stopped as she saw the Council room door opened. She didn't walk in the room but stood there and glanced at the people in there. "Wait.. This isn't 5th floor. Oh man I'm really tired now. I wanna go sleep." She spotted Michael and Fiona being really closed together."Those two are acting like an old married couple. Lucky them." Livia shook her head and her jealousy away. She continued walking slowly and proceed to the Art Club room which was in the 5th floor.

Jayden watched curiously as Livia walked off towards the stairway. She seemed rather... "Out of it". He figured he might as well follow behind her to the 5th floor, starting his rounds as a Disciplinary. "Just like back in the good old days," he thought to himself, amused.

Livia slowly proceeded to the art room. She tossed her school bag to the side of the table near a wall. She stuffed her hand into the bag and searched thoroughly. She got out a pill container labeled "Anti-depressant pills" and a bottle of water. She took out two pills from the container and placed the container on the table. She sat down and glanced at the pills for a second. Just as she was about to take it, she dropped her arms on the table as if it were a ragdoll. She placed her head on the desk and slowly succumbed herself into a deep sleep.

As he reached the 5th floor, he noticed the girl walk into the art room. Carefully peeking inside the room as he walked past, he was unable to see where Livia had gone to. He stopped and scanned the room, suddenly noticing her slumped figure resting on one of the tables, face down. There seemed to be something in her hand... Anti-depressant pills? "Jesus, it looks like her sister isn't the only one with problems," he thought, somewhat concerned. Had he known her better, he might have went in to talk to her. However, he had work to do. He would just have to let it slide for now...

Michael sat in class, without having to do his rounds, he was bored since he had so much free time. He listened lazily as the teacher droned on about integrals and glanced around the room. "Hmm Livia's missing today, maybe she's sick? She didn't pick up when I called her on Sunday either. Really hope she doesn't hate me for groping her twice last week and is ignoring me." he thought. Shrugging, he decided to call her to see if she was alright after the class was over. [i]"So this is what my student life would've been if I weren't part of the council, so much free time...." he thought idly. Once class was over, he took out his cell phone and dialled Livia's number and waited.

Livia slowly woke up after hearing her phone ringing. She looked her bag and glanced it for a second. She ignored it and started sleeping again while forgetting that she still has the pills in her hand.

Michael frowned as there was no answer, knowing that Fiona had a short break before her next patrol, he texted her, "Fiona can you call Livia, she's been ignoring me and she didn't come to class, even if she hates me, I'm getting concerned."
Fiona felt her phone vibrate as she was washing her hands, reading the text from Michael, she quickly told him that she would before dialing her friend's number and waited.


Livia woke up again and frowned. Still tired from the lack of sleep, she wanted to sleep more. She stuffed her hand into the school bag and grabbed her phone. She flipped it open and answered with a extremely weak voice, "Hello?"

Hearing the very weak voice on the other side, Fiona grew concerned, " Livia? You sound horrible are you alright? We've been trying to contact you since Sunday to check up on you. Michael still worries about you even if you hate him for groping you."

Livia occasionally closed her eyes for few seconds and opened them again. She didn't pay attention to what the voice said. In fact, she didn't know who it even was. She said, "If you want... me... then come to the..art....club-" She collasped again with a loud thud on the desk and went back to sleep without ending the call.

Fiona grew alarmed as her voice grew fainter and she heard a thud, however she did manage to hear the last words. Cursing because she couldn't go to her friend as her patrol shift was about to start, she used the quickest form of communication she had as dialing would take too long. "Michael, Livia's in the art room, I think she's collapsed!" she screamed into her communicator in a panic.

Michael was getting his books from his locker for his next class when he heard the panicked voice of Fiona drifting through his communicator. "Alright fuck class, I gotta check on Livia no matter how much she hates me." Shoving his books back in his locker and slamming it closed, he rushed as fast as his concussion allowed him to the 5th floor to see if she was alright. "Now where was the art club?" he wondered as he opened a random door to see another student staring back at him. "Uh do you know where the Art Club room is?" he asked. The student pointed at a room down the hall and giving his thanks he opened the door to see Livia passed out on the desk.
"Livia?!" he asked panicked as he checked for a pulse.


Livia slowly opened her eyes and looked at the figure standing beside her. Her blurry vision couldn't tell who it was. As a result, she shrugged the hand off of her neck and went back to sleep.

"Well at least she's alive even if she's still ignoring me," "I don't care if you hate me more for touching you without permission, but you're coming with me," he said outloud for her benefit, warning given, he lifted her up bridal style to take her to the medical ward. Looking down, he saw some pills in her hand that when he looked closer recognized as anti-depressants, his eyes bugged out as he realized that, "What's happening to you Livia?" he thought concerned.

Livia opened her eyes again. She felt uncomfortable all of a sudden and tried to move. But whatever held her, it held her tightly. She lets out a frown and does whatever small movements she can to get herself comfortable.

The wiggling in addition to his concussion wasn't doing him any favors, but he kept ahold of her and ignored all the glances he was getting from the other students and managed to arrive to the medical wing. Seeing the state of the student he was carrying, the receptionist ushered him into a room and he put the girl on the hospital bed, "Is she alright?" he asked the nurse in concern.

Finally after what seemed eternity, Livia could finally move and made herself comfortable by facing her body sideways. She opened her eyes and looked at a figure next to her. She slightly opened her mouth and spoke in a weak and tired voice, "Michael?"

Michael let out a sigh of relief when he heard her voice even if it was faint, "Oh good you're awake, had me worried there is everything ok? You know you can ask me for anything you need right? You look horrible."

Livia squinted her eyes and opened them again. Her vision got slightly better as she looked at Michael's worried face. Her voice was still faint and weak but loud enough for a human to hear. "Just, stay with me for a while can you? And you think everything's ok when your friend is crippled right now?" Livia frowned but she tried to reach out for Michael's hand to make herself feel more comfortable.

Michael grew more worried as he heard her voice, "At least she's not ignoring me anymore, even if it's because she's delusional" "Of course not, and I'll be right here." He grabbed her hand that was reaching out and squeezed it between his hands to let her know that he'll be right there if she couldn't hear him.

Livia gave him a weak smile and said, "Thanks.. a lot". Her cheek had a tint of red as she closed her eyes in order to sleep again.

Seeing the girl sleep, Michael relaxed a bit, but couldn't stop his concern, "I haven't seen her take anti-depressants before, what changed? he thought before he mentally facepalmed, the fiance must've been an asshole, but what could he do. He absently rubbed her hands as he tried to think of some way to help his friend.

Livia heard Michael fidgeting which disturbed her from sleeping. She asked with her eyes still closed, "What's wrong Michael? Looks like you just seen a ghost not too long ago."

Michael breathed out in a concerned tone, "I have, it's you Livia, can I help you in any way? you look terrible."


Livia clenched on Michael's hand tightly. She kept on smiling weakly but sadly aswell. "I don't know, Michael. That douchebag is nothing but a closet pervert. You should've seen the fucker's smirk when he saw me. He even acted as a gentleman so that he can get my parent's confirmation. In my room, he's nothing but an asshole and a pervert. I had to even stay awake for two entire nights to make sure that he won't try to rape me while I sleep. Thankfully I didn't give my virginity to the bastard. Although, I don't know how long I can hold out until that happens."

Michael growled as he heard her story, putting his hands on her shoulder, he looked straight into her eyes, "You're not going to deal with this alone, I get that you hate me for groping you but why not use Fiona's idea for one of the other guys you know that you can trust, I'm sure they would be alright with it. Why don't you stay over with Fiona tonight, you've done that before for Student Council stuff before let that douche rot in your room for the next few days."

Livia placed her arms over her eyes and forhead while sighing deeply. "I guess that will work too. I totally forgot about the dorms. So next step would be finding a friend whose fine and able to fake with me." She looked at Michael and immediately flustered. She quickly looked away to the other side in order to conceal her blush.

Michael saw the blush and assumed she thought of the guy she liked to ask to pretend for her. He wondered who it was, maybe if he knew him he could just talk to him and his girlfriend and strike a deal. Maybe give them a bribe or something..

Livia let go of Michael's hand and turned her body sideways facing away from Michael. She felt her skin burn from the embarrasment. She stated fidgeting while trying to gather her thoughts. "God damnit Livia. The heck are you doing. This is really serious. Just ask him to pretend damnit!." Just as Livia was about to speak again, she came her senses and realized that she held Michael's hand for some time now. She also didn't know how she got here so she presumed that Michael carried her all the way here. She felt her enitre body going up in flames. She placed her hands on her chest to feel her heart beating like never before. "Oh goodness gracious. Why am I so nervous all of a sudden. It's just pretending Livia! There's nothing special between you and Michael!"
Michael stopped ponderiing when he notices that Livia has been silent for awhile, it was then that he saw that she looked really red and was sweating a lot, "Whoa Livia, you alright? Did you catch a fever too," he asked in concern as he put his hand on her forehead to check her temperature."
She felt Michael's hand and whimpered like a puppy. Immediately she swatted Michael's hand off and grabbed her cushion. She placed it on her face and yelled with a muffled voice, "I-I-I'm fine you idiot!"

When she swatted his hand away as if burned by a fire, he felt like he was stabbed in the gut, "She really does hate me," he thought sadly, "Sorry, sorry, I was just concerned," he apologized trying but failing to keep the hurt tone out of his voice, "I get it, you don't want me here, I'll just call Fiona then, her class just ended now, it'll probably be better for someone you don't hate to be near you when you're this vulnurable." He said to her in defeat as he dialed Fiona's number to tell her the situation and where Livia was and went out the door to leave her with some space that she obviously needs form him.

Livia heard Michael wiith a concerned voice. "E-Eh? Is there some sort of misunderstanding going on here? Did he say that I hate him just now?" Livia succumbed herself into her spiraling thoughts in her mind. She realized that Michael was about to leave her alone. She immediately sits up and reached her hand out to Michael who was going through door, "Mi...chael". She stopped yelling his name halfway through as she saw him disappeared."You got to be kidding me. I just lost my best chance to confess.. I mean ask him to pretend to be my boyfriend for a while. Oh man. What a shame." She dropped her head onto the pillow in defeat and snuggled it. As she stopped, she frowned slightly.

"Livia hates me so much that she wouldn't even let me check her temperature when she started heating up, she's at the hosipital wing right now, maybe you can help her better than I can," Fiona heard through her phone. She could tell that Michael was extremely hurt by this turn of events, "Oh Livia, why are you holding it against him? He can't help groping other girls, can't you see how much pain you're causing him?" To her phone she told Michael, "Yeah, alright I'll take care of her, staying with me a couple of days is fine, I got room and if not I'll just take the floor no big deal, alright see ya later," she hung up as she went towards the medical buildings. Nodding at Michael who threw a concerned look at the door before heading off to class now that he knew Livia was in good hands, Fiona entered the door. "So we're going to be sleepover buddies the next few days, that's great!" she said cheerfully hopefully helping to lift the mood of the depressed girl in front of her.

Livia sat up again and faced towards Fiona. The fact that she was going to be stuck with Fiona worried her a bit. If they ever went in trouble she would immediately get smooched and her first kiss would be stolen. She shook her head and set her troubled thoughts aside. She smiled at Fiona. "Yea ain't that great. Also was that you on the phone this morning? I would like to say sorry for what happened." She nervously laughed and scratched the back of her head.

"No problem, I'm glad to see that you're moving up and about again, that thud really scared me." Giving her a conspirational smile she said in a sly voice, "So Michael told me about how you're gonna use the plan I suggested a few days ago, any boys come to mind?" "Hmm her maybe fever seems to have gone down now, her color looks almost healthy if a bit pale," she idly thought as she took a once-over to see how her condition was.

Livia sighed deeply as she gathered what boys would be fine to pretend with her. "Adrian's already busy with June. So he goes out of the list. Maybe pres can be one but I don't really know him that much so that leaves me with...." Livia stopped halfway and flustered once again as she tried to say her crush's name. ".... M-Michael."

Fiona blinked, "I thought you hated him, that was my suggestion in the first place. Well I guess you do since you did list him last, and didn't you basically just kick him out of the room, that's what it sounded like when he called me," she asked in genuine confusion.

Livia looked at Fiona with the same confused face, "I heard him say that I hate him. Although I have no real reason to hate him. I didn't mean harm on Michael. He proabaly misunderstood me or something like that...." Livia brought her knees up and hugged her legs. "This awfully makes me sound like a tsundere in a slice of life anime. Ugh I hate myself sometimes." Livia sniffed and shed imaginary anime tears.

"Well he thought it was because he groped you twice without your permission due to the problems going on, good to hear that it isn't the case then, I'll tell him later so he stops being depressed." She smiled at the girl, "Well, then that's settled, so cheer up a little will ya?"

Livia pouted at Fiona. "Oh shut it Ms.nurse."

"Quit calling me that," she snapped on reflex, but she was glad that Livia was somewhat returning to her old self.

She laughed and smiled at Fiona, "You really don't like that name do you?..." Livia's voice trailed off and her skin turned pale as she realized something. "Oh shit. I forgot my bag at the art club. C-Can you go get it for me? And when you go into the room, p-please don't mind about the anti-depressant pills and put it back into my bag." Livia's voice had a hint of concern when she said the last sentence and hoped that Fiona won't judge her that much.

"Sure, you'll be alright alone right?" she asked as she got up to fulfill the request. She was concerned about the pills, but hoped the pink-haired girl wouldn't need them as much now that they have an out for her shitty fiance.

Livia nodded quickly and said, "Yea I'll be fine. Just hurry up. I don't want Camilla or the other club members to see what I've been up to. And thanks... a lot."

"What are friends for, don't get into too much trouble while I'm gone," she joked, "I'll be right back," she called out as she shut the door behind her.

Livia immediately felt lonely when Fiona left the room. She sighed deeply and realized that it was a real shitty morning for her and caused more trouble to Michael and Fiona. She hid in the blankets and started to get comfortable as she tried to get some sleep.

Fiona grabbed the bag and pills without much hassle and lesurely walked back to the hospital wing. She walked in and saw Livia fast asleep and smiled. She tucked her in and fluffed her pillow a bit, leaving her bag right by her bed with the pills safely hidden inside, she closed the curtains and slowly shut the door, "Sweet dreams, you deserve it," she murmured as she quietly closed the door. "Alright she's tucked in and asleep now, she should be fine, now I gotta do my rounds, damn it work," she groaned as she began her patrol.

Remembering to update Michael so he stops feeling depressed, she dialled his number, when she heard his greeting, she replied,
"Guess what Livia doesn't hate you it was a misunderstanding," at his enthusiastic response, she smiled, "Oh and congratulations stud, you got two girls hanging off your arm now." She giggled at his sputtered reaction, "Take good care of us alright? Mhm, I'm ok with it, you don't need to worry, it was my idea after all and it's all for show. Yeah I'm sure, see ya later babe."


After a few hours of peaceful sleeping, Livia opens her eyes wide and sat up while yelling, "Oh god! I totally forgot about my room! And that sex-freak gets to be in there ALONE!" She opened her bag and got her cellphone. She flipped it opened and went through her contacts with blinding speed. She realized that the family kept record on Livia's call list as she remembered that she's forbidden to have any contact with little Camilla. She immediately dialled Michael's phone number and held it onto her ear. "Come on. Don't think that I'm mad at you and refuse my call, you lucky bastard."

School day was finally over and Michael was putting his supplies away and deciding what to bring home when his phone rang. Picking it up, he answered, "Hello?


Livia yelled in panic out on her phone, "Michael!!! That sex.freak is going to be in my room ALONE if I don't go home today! Can you quickly contact Camilla and ask her to somehow lock the door or something!"

Michael tried to keep up with the conversation but the loud volume was making his headache worse so he couldn't, "Ok can you calm down first, you're speaking too fast for me to catch, something about Camilla being alone in your room?" he tried.

Livia gasped for air and exhaled repeatedly to calm her self down. She frowned, "What's wrong with my little sister being alone in my room, you idiot? I'm talking about that sex-freak. I'm going to be with Fiona in the dorms for some days so my room is unattended. So that douchebag gets to do whatever he wants in my room and I really don't want that to happen. I can't really contact Camilla cause of my restrictions on her so can you contact her to do something about my room? If you don't have her number, I'll give it to you now."

Finally making sense of the request she was asking, he answered her, 'Yeah sure, what's her number?"


Livia gave him Camilla's number and also said with a concerned voice, "Oh, and I'm sorry about earlier for causing a misunderstanding. I don't hate you for groping me twice. I already told you that you're allowed to use my body to tigger your powers." As Livia finished her sentence, she blushed and realized what she just said. "A-Anyways. Just tell Camilla to do something about my room, okay?"

"It's a relief to hear that from you, thanks, don't worry I'll try to not make it a habit. Yeah I will, I'll call her right now talk to you later," he hung up before he dialled the younger sister's number.


Meanwhile in Camilla's room, Camilla was playing with her sketchy fiends when she heard her phone ring. She flipped her phone open and answered, "Hello? Camilla here."

"Hi Camilla, it's Michael, your sister gave me your number and asked me to tell you that she's not coming home for a few days so can you do something about her room to keep her fiance out?"


"Oh. I see." She checked through her pile of sketches and found what she needed. "No worries, Wrick-san. I already got a plan in motion. Also is Onee-san alright? I heard that she didn't attend any classes today even though she was at school."

"Alright thanks, and yeah, Fiona and I saw her and took her to the medical ward where she just needed some sleep, she slept through the whole day apparently."


"Ahh I see. Well take care of her while you still can. And I hope that you guys have a plan to take that guy out of her life. I'm pretty sure that no one wants spend a night with a man like him. Well, that's all I have to say. Have a good day!" Camilla quickly hung the phone and started to unfold her plans.

"We're workiing on it," he said but realized that she cut the line off before he could respond. Shrugging it off, he put the rest of his books away and took a couple of notebooks to look over back at his dorm tonight since he had nothing better to do.


Luckily for Camilla, the rooms are in the very back of the mansion. So there wouldn't be any guards at the back since there's a huge wall surrounding the back of the mansion. She turned her sketchbook page and found a small sketch of a scaffolding on a building. She summoned the scaffolding which allows her to escape from Livia's room after locking it. She went out of the doorway and proceeded to Livia's room. She saw a maid who looked at Camilla in a funny way and asked, "Erm, Have you seen Livia-sama anywhere? She's not home yet."
Camilla quickly responded, "Etto.. I heard that she's staying in the dorms with the Students Council members to do some kind of work. She's probably going to stay there for few days so can you inform my parents?" The maid bowed and went downstairs. Camilla sighed in relief "Phew, barely avoided any misunderstandings." Camilla proceed to Livia's room and opened it. She entered and luckily there's no maid or fiance in there. While closing the door she took out some metal locks and installed it on the door. She summoned a brown bear which had the orders to move the huge wardrobe closet infront of the door. "That should do.". The sketchy bear dispersed back into her sketch after pointing her eraser at it. Camilla went out of the window and onto the scaffolding she summoned. She made it back to her room unharmed and without causing any unecessary attention. The scaffolding dispersed back into Camilla's sketchbook. Ignoring the pain which nearly extended to her wrist, Camilla grabbed her phone and texted to Michael saying, "I successfully locked the door from the inside. Tell Onee-san that she doesn't have to worry anymore. And also take care of her" After adding a smiley face, Camilla sended the text to Michael and sighed deeply in relief.
BlitzNeko
 

Re: ACADEMIA (Role Playing)

Postby RoseDust101 » Sun Mar 16, 2014 8:42 pm

(Ooc: Okay, BlitzNeko told me to post this for him so no one panic.)

MONDAY EVENING


Summary
Adrian and Livia meets each other outside of school which finished some time ago. They started having a friendly conversation about what happened to Livia at Monday and at the previous weekend but a troublesome man appeared and caused chaos to both Livia and Adrian.


A troublesome evening
School was finally over and her patrol from hell was finally done. Her muscles were screaming in agony and she could not feel her arms and legs anymore. Her poison supply was exhausted from the amount of people she had to deal with today. The day over with, Fiona dragged herself back to her room, just wanting to die on her bed. Of course she was with Livia so she could give her the spare key for her to use the next few days. When they arrived at her dorm, she opened the door, "Here's the spare key, sorry I can't be a better host today, I'm dead on my feet, do whatever you want, just don't bother me." She gave her a blurry eyed wave before crashing onto her bed and succumbing to blissful sleep.

"Oh okay thanks...." Livia watched as Fiona sulked onto the bed. Sighing deeply, she slowly got bored as minutes passed. "Atleast I'm not going to spend a restless night with that pervert." She got up and left the dorms to take a stroll outside. There's still people in the school even at a time like this which she finds it interesting. Heck, her life started to become interesting in many bad ways ever since she joined ACADEMIA. Livia kept on wondering outside but around the school area. Her conditions are much better than it was during the morning thanks to Fiona and Michael. She yawned in boredom and tried to find someone to talk to or find something to do just to pass time.

Adrian noticed Livia outside, not having seen her in days. He walked up to her.
"Well, well," he said. "Where have you been?"

Livia turned towards Adrian and scratched the back of her head and said with an awkard smile, "Getting into deep shit as usual?" She laughed nervously. "Didn't see you for a long time either. I heard rumors in school that you ran into Camilla. What's that all about?" She crossed her arm and rasied her eyebrow.

Adrian laughed. "She was getting beaten up so I tried to help her," he said. "But then the idiot used her release and burned someone's legs and asses. So I took her to safety and took her sketchbook away after the little sociopath was trying to tear someone's insides up."

Livia tilted her head in confusion. "She was trying to tear someone's insides up? I don't think that she likes gore or anything of that sort."

"All I know is she said she would draw a bear to tear them apart," he answered, closing his eyes. He heaved a sigh and looked at Livia. "So, why're you so upset?"


"Huh, I see. She's a little stubborn girl. I'm not surprised if she's a sociopath when she's the main target for bullies. Also you might wanna be careful when you're with her. She's an eccentric. No one can really predict on what that little girl will do next." Livia turned sideways away from Adrian and frowned, "Upset? Do I look upset?"

"Well, yeah," he said with a grin. "You don't particularly look very happy and I didn't see you around much, assuming that you were curled up into a ball, bringing your eyes to the state its in."


"G-Geh.." Livia rubbed her eyes and looked away. She started walking again while saying, "If you actually know what it feels like having a forced fiance in your life, especcialy if he's a douchebag, then you might understand."

"Forced fiancé?" He stared at her, confused. "What the hell are you talking about?"


"Remember what I said to you in Saturday morning when June was supposed to be your 'girlfriend'?" Livia stopped and turned her head towards Adrian. "I hope you do."

He thought for a moment. "Yeah... So wh-- OH!"
He stared at her, slightly confused. "Wait, they're making you marry someone? What the hell's wrong with your family?"


"Everything's wrong with my family. I'm chosen to become the heir so it's typical that a 'royal' family like mine wants to quickly find a male to make sure that the family's name will be passed onto another generation." Livia started walking slowly again, "In other words; they want me to have kids as soon as I finish my teenage life."

"That's stupid," he remarked. "Whatever... Are you on your way to go home right now?"


"No. I'm just strolling around. I'm going to be sleepover buddies with Fiona in dorms. I don't want to go to my house with that closet pervert in my house." Livia said with an annoyed voice.

"So... You're just gonna outwait him until he leaves?" He let out a laugh.


"Nope. Michael's going to be my fake boyfriend, I'm planning to make him meet my parents in some days?"

"Well, what will your fiancé and parents going to say?" He gave her a skeptical look. "What if your parents don't approve of him? Will you run from home or something?"


"At this point, all I can do is gamble at this point." Livia said with a concerned point. "They don't know that my fiance is a douche and a pervert unfortunately." Livia gathered her thoughts up.

Adrian heaved a sigh. "You could just leave your home, you know," he said. "A 'fake-boyfriend' is a temporary solution if they want you to get married. It's probably never gonna change."


Livia sighed. "You're kinda right. But I have nowhere to go and I don't want to be a burden to anyone. For now I'm more focused on sending that douchebag to hell and keep him there for good." Right when she finished she heard a roar coming from an engine. She looked back and there's a car which is similar to the car that the fiance came in. "Fuck... It's him"

Adrian turned around when he heard the loud engine sound. "What the hell...?"
He stared at the car, annoyed by its sound.


Livia grabbed Adrian's arm. "Leg it. It's my fiancé." She started running but found it quite hard since Adrian isn't quite doing the same.

Michael was meditating with his back against a tree tryiing to test out a new ability he's been working on. Trying to use air currents to sense movement of others since no matter how fast a person moves, they still disrupt the air around them. But the revving sound of an engine was forcing him to break his concentration. Grumbling, he gave up and went towards the entrance where the sound was coming from, "God dammit, what the hell is with that car can't I get some peace and quiet?"

"We have to run?" Adrian asked, annoyed. "If so, then follow me. I have a quick way out of here."
He tried to her by the arm and drag her.


"Annnd why am I the one getting dragged all of a sudden?" Livia frowned but she let Adrian drag her wherever he wanted to go.

Michael walked toward the school entrance where he saw some guy making quite a bit of noise to the annoyance of the other students around him. Annoyed, he spoke up, "Can I help you? And please turn off your motor, you're disrupting the school. There are students trying to study here," he spoke disgruntled to the owner."


Adrian dragged her to a black bike around the corner. He hopped on.
"Jump behind me and grab on and don't go you're gonna kill us both when I'm driving, got it?"


"Since when did you start driving a bike? Bah whatever!" Livia hopped on behind Adrian and wrapped her hands around Adrian. "Step on it! Or whatever to speed the damn bike up!"

The owner of the car stopped the engine. The 'fiancé' opened the car window and looked at Michael with a small smirk, "Have you seen a girl named, Livia?"

Adrian put his hand on the bike and a screen appeared. When he put his hand back on the handle, he glanced at Livia and smirked. "Don't fall off."
The bike zoomed past the car. Adrian shot a glare at the man who came out of it.


Just as the man finished speaking, he caught a glimspe of a bike. He saw Livia's hair at the very last second and grinned. He told the driver, "Follow that bike, now." He looked at Michael and said with the same smirk, "Sorry for the trouble." The car started moving and sped up in order to catch up with Adrian's bike.
Michael blinked as the guy suddenly sped away, "Well now that was weird, oh well at least he's gone now not my problem," he thought off-handedly as he went back to his tree.

"Goddamnit they're follwing us! Speed up!" Livia yelled as she looked back at the car.

"Have some trust," he said, smiling. "They won't be following us for long. I know what I'm doing." He started talking to himself, mumbling familiar words. After the car had gotten close to them, his eyes flashed. "Finally, I can see properly."
He twisted the handle forward and the bike sped up unbelievably.


"Eeeek!" Livia winced as Adrian sped the bike up. She snuggled on his back and hoped that they would outrun the car following them.

Adrian kept going at the same speed. "Hold on tight," he said. "I'll give us some time to hide you."
He sped up even more and got off road, going up a hill. When they reached the edge, they flew off. They landed roughly but intact on the otherside. "Jump off and hide behind that rock."


"O-Okay got it." Livia jumped off the bike and ran behind the rock. She peeked back at Adrian and gave him the thumbs up.

The car went around the hill and slowly approached the seemingly normal student on the bike. The fiancé knew that Livia was on that bike but he couldn't see her anymore. "The hell is she at?" He lowered the window and looked straight into the eyes of the student. He yelled out, "Say, kid. Where's that pink-haired girl at?"

"Pink-haired girl? What are you talking about?" He glared at the man, annoyed. "Go bother someone else."
He pulled out his phone from the other side of the bike and hit some buttons, still looking at the man.


The man's face grew annoyed as the student didn't reveal Livia's location. "Come on kid. I know that the girl was on your bike. I saw your bike going to the hill with that girl on the back. Now tell me. The heck is she at?"

Livia kept quiet the whole time. Occasionally she would peek to see Adrian so that she would see what he's doing. "Goddamnit. I freaking wish that the pervert would go away."

"Well, a girl with me? That would've been nice," he said. "But sorry. I don't know any pink-haired freaks."


The man went out of his car and leaned on it while glaring at the student. "I know that she's here somewhere and that she's been with you the whole time. Come on, let's cooperate here. After this we might as well have a happy ending."

Livia grumbled to herself, "More like an another emotional breakdown and depression."

"Look, douchebag," he snarled. "Piss off."


A silent alert went off on Livia's phone.

"I'm not going anywhere 'till you say where that girl is." The man said with a hint of anger in his voice.

Livia flinched when her phone gave a silent alert. She took it out and saw a message from Adrian. "Wait a sec. How did Adrian get my number? Ahh whatever. No time to think." In the message, there was a number written in it and three words in capital letters, 'CALL THE NUMBER'. Livia dialled the number and put the phone onto her ear while looking at Adrian.

"I don't know what you're talking about, shithead," he snapped.

Someone picked up the phone. It was the voice of a young adult. "Hello?" There were some voices in the background. The man said "one minute" with a muffled voice and the sound of a door slamming was heard.


"You know what I'm talking about, kid. And you're really rude, saying all those words to an adult." The man face grew angry slowly, "Say where she is and I won't bother you anymore."

"Shoot. This voice. Isn't it Adrian's brother? Looks like he's at work or something." Livia took in a deep breath silently and spoke with a whisper, "Hello? My friend gave me this number. And we're in some trouble right now."

"What kind of trouble?" the man asked. Without letting her answer, he asked again. "Do you need help? Where are you?" His voice was rather friendly.


Adrian snarled at the man. "Look, I told you, I have no idea what you're talking about."


"You really don't want to make me angry." The man glared at Adrian. "Just tell me where she is. I'm getting really sick of this shit."

Livia whispered, "There's a stalker that was following us. I don't know who he is but he's looking for me. Right now my friend's trying to distract the stalker while I'm hiding. We're on a road that's overlooking the beach. It's the one.... that leads down to the amusement park from ACADEMIA. I don't know how long my friend can hold out but please hurry."

"Alright, sit tight," said the man and hung up.
Adrian laughed. "I don't want to see you angry? Is this some sort of a joke?"


The man flicked his finger and a medium sized rock behind him levitated. The rock suddenly shot towards Adrian with blinding speed. "Nope it isn't."
Livia ended the call and looked at Adrian again and did nothing but hope for the very best.

Adrian heard some rustling behind him. He started turning around when the rock flew towards him. He sidestepped but it hit his left shoulder, making him let out a cry of agony. The rock sent him to the ground. "Goddamn psycho!"
He planted his feet firmly into the ground.


"So...?" The man smirked at Adrian. "Are you gonna tell me or not?" He banged his fist lightly and the servant who was on the driving wheel came out and ran to safety.

Adrian stopped squirming and glared at the man with shining eyes. "You piece of shit..."
He rolled over and scurried to his feet.


The man flicked his fingers again and the car started levitating. In a instant, the car flew in a high arc in the the direction of Adrian. But it missed somehow and squashed the bike while mangling the car itself.

Livia widened her eyes in shock and started to tremble. "Motherfucker that's freaking telekinesis. Why the hell didn't he use that on me to keep me still yesterday night? Clearly he could have raped me no problem."

Adrian looked at his crushed bike. "You... little... shit..." He slowly turned his head to the man. "I will beat you slowly... and painfully."
He disappeared and reappeared behind the man with his fist up high.


The man flinched when Adrian disappeared. He looked above him and saw what was coming. He jumped to his side and excueted a roll. "Mother fucker. The hell is that ability? Teleport or something?"

The moment he landed on the ground, he pushed himself off towards the man with an incredible speed. Before a second passed, he was already in front of the man. He swung his fist at him.

The man staggered backwards and his eyes widened. He extended his palm towards the student in time and raised his hand hoping that it would levitate the student.

Livia watched as the battle started. "For fuck's sake. Where's Adrian's brother at?"

Adrian got lifted and slid in mid-air towards the hill. He hit a tree and rolled down. Groaning, he got back to his feet. "Damn, you're weak," he said. He looked at the man, wiping the blood off his mouth.


"Let's see about that." The man flicked both of his fingers again. The mangled car and the squashed bike levitated. He swung his hands towards the student and the squashed bike went towards the students while the car went in a wide arc in attempt to surrond the student.

Adrian's eyes shined. His perception of time changed. He slowly turned to the bike as it floated towards him. He slowly ducked and just as the bike flew overhead, he jumped back with great speed with the car in front of him, blocking the man's view as he got out of the way of trouble. His perception changed back to normal and disappeared.

The man staggered backwards when he found out that the student disappeared as the mangled car skidded away. He looked around him and waited for the student to reappear again. "What's his plan now?"

Livia wanted to join the fight and help Adrian. But she already knew about Adrian's power and capabilities with it. She exprienced and saw him in action first-handed. She decided to stay put and let Adrian handle the guy.

A loud sound came from behind the man.


"The fuck?" The man looked behind him.

Livia jumped from the sudden loud sound. "The heck happened?"

The car fell on the ground behind the man. It was near the location where it was headed when Adrian disappeared. Adrian appeared on the distracted man's back with his fist hurling towards the man's stomach.


"Motherfucker!!" The man was too late to react and felt the punch on his stomach. He spat out blood. Out of anger, he extended his palm at the student and violently swung the hand towards the ground so that the student would faceplant on the ground really hard.

Adrian bit the dust. He let out a small grunt. He glanced up with anger but his visage changed. He looked at the man, smiling. Aaron stood behind the man.
"Hello, ser?"


"The fuck?" He looked at the mysterious figure behind him.

Livia mentally cheered as the brother of Adrian popped out of nowhere. "Kick his ass!!"

Aaron glanced at Adrian and smiled. He turned back to the man, still smiling warmly. "Hello, sir. Mind if I ask what you're doing with my brother?"
Without moving an inch, the man felt something surround him and push him with an unbelievable power.


"What the fuck!!?" The man fell backwards and skidded violently across the road. "The hell was that?" The man looked at the other guy with a confused face.

Livia's eyes widened in awe. "Damn. The guy looks strong as heck."

Adrian slowly got up. "Thank you, brother," he said. Aaron turned to him with the smile.
"Are you alright, Adrian?" he asked.

"Yeah... thanks to you," answered Adrian.

Aaron nodded and walked towards the man. "Well," he said and something wrapped around the man's body. It lifted the man and he hovered over the edge of the cliff. "Well, then. What were you doing?"


"What the hell?!" The man struggled as he hovered into the air. "God damnit let me go! I was asking if the fucker saw a girl around here!"

"Let you go? Sir, I don't think you'd like that," he said, smiling. "You are pretty far from the ground. Here, let me get you back to safety."
He turned around and the man slammed into a tree and the trunk slowly bent over. "Is that better?"


The man struggled to get up for his back was in pain. He wiped the blood off of his mouth and chin. He flicked his finger again and the broken tree levitated. He swung his hand violently towards the student and the other guy and the tree shot towards them in bullet speed.

The Aaron kept smiling. The tree was squashed like a bullet hitting iron. "That's not a very wise thing to do," he said. He opened his eyes and gave a cold glare at the man, still smiling. "Not wise at all."


"The fuck happened there?" The fallen man widened his eyes in shock. "You little piece of shit."

The remains of the tree, the stakes, in Aaron's levitated. He started walking towards the man. Adrian watched him with pain.
"You see, sir, you were just at the wrong place at the wrong time," he said as he approached the man. The man felt his arms and legs getting pinned to the ground, almost like they were getting crushed. "I have no idea who this girl you were talking about is but what I saw was you beating up my brother. Now I didn't like that one bit."


The man shrieked in pain. He cursed at the new guy who was clearly in another level of strength. He suddenly fainted from the stress and pain in his body which was at his peak.

Livia watched in awe behind the rock. She was speechless at the brother's strength and power.

Adrian limped over to Livia.
"Your fiancé broke my bike," he mumbled, smiling.


"Yea I noticed that." Livia stood up and revealed herself from the rock she was hiding. "I'll pay for the damage." Livia looked at Adrian's wounds in concern. "You alright? You got some bad-looking wounds on ya."

"Yeah, yeah," he said. "I'm ok."

Aaron walked over to the two with the man over his shoulder. "Hey! Adrian, I'm glad you're okay."


Livia looked at the bigger brother and back at the younger one. "You're pretty lucky to have a strong brother on your side at any time."

Aaron set the man down gently. He smiled at Livia. "You're the one who called, right? Good thing Adrian has friends to help him when he's in a tight spot."

"Ahh yea I'm the girl on the phone. Thanks for saving us." Livia said respectfully to the older brother. She straightened up and looked at the brother with sparkly eyes. "On the other note. that power and strength you had there was awesome! Lemme guess! Is it pyschokinesis?!"

"Haha... That's close but wrong," he said. "It's a common ability, though."
He kneeled next to Adrian and put his hands on his wounds, feeling them. "You're okay, don't worry about it."


Livia pouted as she found out that her answer isn't completely. "Aww man what a shame." She grumbled. Livia looked at Adrian again, "You... can heal yourself right? I don't need to use my power and use the healing ability on it, right?"

Adrian sighed. "Yeah, don't worry," he said.


"Right. Geez I was pretty useless in this scene." Livia looked at the result of the fight which was pretty hectic and messy. "I wonder how we can clean all this."

"So who is this man?" he asked. "And why was he here fighting Adrian?"


"Aahh he's a stalker. He was searching for me even though I don't know the guy. Assuming he's a predator, I escaped with Adrian and hid safely while Adrian tried to make the guy lose time so that you would arrive here. Unfortunately the fight kinda started earlier than expected." Livia said. She hoped that the brother would believe the first half since the person was her perverted fiancé and she lied about it.

Aaron put Adrian's arm around him and supported Adrian. "Alright, let's get you kids somewhere to rest," Aaron said. "Where do you live, uh... I'm not sure I caught your name."


Before she could answer, Adrian spoke: "Livia. Her name's Livia."

"Oh... Livia. Alright then. Where do you live Livia?" he asked as he led her and Adrian to his car.


"G-Geh... I shouldn't really say that I live in a huge-ass mansion." Livia scratched the back of her head and said with an awkward smile, "I don't really live anywhere. I'm settled at the ACADEMIA's dorms since I'm from overseas." Livia laughed awkwardly as she approached the car.

Adrian glared at her. "She lives with her rich yet oppressive parents and that's not a stalker, that's the man who was arranged to be married with her."


"G-Gah.... Did you really have to say my own inner conflicts to someone I just met!" Livia flustered as she yelled at Adrian.

"Because you owed him, the one who saved us, the truth," he said to her, sounding annoyed. Aaron chuckled. "Well... Would you two like to get some cocoa?"


"Ruuuude!" Livia pouted and stuck her tongue out at Adrian. She looked at the bigger brother, "I don't really like to be a bother, but I'll happily accept if you don't mind." Livia laughed awkwardly.

Adrian huffed. Aaron smiled and opened the car's door for them.


"Goodness gracious..." Livia mumbled to herself when she saw the brother's car. Sure she did see some awesome cars in her mansion but never something like this. She went in the car and buckled her belts.

Adrian sat next to her. "Yay," he mumbled, annoyed. He grunted as he sat down and set his bag on his side.


"You sound so annoyed all of sudden? Why's that?" Livia looked at Adrian while raising her eyebrow.

"My bike's busted," he mumbled. "I liked my bike."


"I told you that I'll pay for it damnit! We'll buy another one as the same when we have a chance. I promise so quit being a baby will ya?"

"It was a prototype for something my family was making," he mumbled. "You can't pay for it... Though I'm pretty sure your fiancé can. It'd be better if he did it."


"A-Aaahhh... I see..." Livia looked away from Adrian and had a uncomfortable face. "Er.. well if there's something I can do to since I owe you a lot. I'll gladly accept the request. After all, I did create tons of problems in your life." Livia laughed nervously as she finished speaking.

He turned to her, surprised. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, his brother opened the door and threw Livia's fiancé next to his seat. He got in on the other side.


Livia turned to the older brother, "Speaking of which, you still haven't told me your name."

"Aaron," he said as they started driving. "Nice to meet you, Livia."

"Nice to meet you too, Aaron-san. And also thanks again for saving us." Livia smiled and looked back at Adrian. "You look somewhat surprised. Did something happy happen?"

"Nothing," he mumbled. He looked ahead.


Livia tilted her head and glanced at Adrian with a confused face. "Alright...." Livia looked at the older brother again. "Hey, Aaron-san. What are you gonna do with my unwanted fiancé?"

"Well, if he was forcing you, I'm going to arrest him," he said.


"Aaahh, I see. Well he was forcing me. That's for sure." Livia said with an annoyed voice. "I could say that the guy attempted rape on me. But I don't really have solid proof on that." Livia asked in concern, "Would he be able to pay his way out of jail even if he's committed as guilty?"

"I can't make sure that he can't," he said. "And we'll need to start an investigation so don't hold your breath."
They arrived in front of a gigantic black house at the edge of a cliff.


"Oh my. Well it's not as big as my family's mansion, but it's quite huge..." Livia's eyes widened as she looked at the huge house infront of her. She looked back at Adrian and whispered, "Why on earth are you a Delinquent again?"

Adrian pushed her head away and got out. Aaron walked to the door and put his hand on the wall. There was a clicking sound. He pushed the door and it opened. Adrian followed him.


"Handprint security? That's pretty awesome. Unfortunately my family's mansion has a eye scanner." She followed inside the house and looked around. "Huuuggee...."

"Yeah, whatever," Adrian mumbled and put his hand on the wall inside. The lights turned on. "Let's get the cocoa already."


"All this stuff works with handprint scanner?" Livia asked in awe.

Adrian ignored her question and walked into what seemed like the kitchen. Aaron hit a few buttons on the table.


"You guys are pretty high in tech. What was your father's business again?" Livia asked Aaron as she watched him fiddle with buttons.

Some lights shaped like buttons appeared on the wall. He touched a few of them and put cups in front of the wall. They slowly got filled with cocoa.


"Woah.... That's awesome!" Livia felt like she's a five year old kid ever since she entered the house. She saw some buttons on the wall and approached it, "Say, Adrian. What do these ones do?"

"One of them makes coffee, the other one makes some other type of coffee, the other ones make cocoa."


"Aaahh I see." Livia turned her head around towards and smirked. "Can I press one of em?!"

"What? No," he snapped and grabbed his glass of cocoa. "Just take your cocoa an--"

"Sure, you can press the buttons," he said. Adrian stared at his brother. "I'm not cleaning up after her."


Livia pressed a button and waited quietly to see what happened.

Coffee poured from below the button onto the table. Adrian quickly reached for the wall and pressed it with two fingers. The small part of the table that was wet
slid into the wall and the rest of the coffee fell in the pit. "Goddamn it."


Livia started laughing as Adrian struggled to get the coffee stop from pouring. "Man this is fun! I bet June had an awesome time in here!"

Adrian took a sip from his cocoa. "Whatever... It's clean now anyway."


Livia took a sip of her cocoa and felt her tongue burn. "Ow Ow. Hot." Livia squinted her eyes and opened them again, "But it's good anyways." Livia started to wander inside the house with her cocoa on her hand.

Adrian followed her. "Hey, don't go wandering off! You might get lost."


~half an hour later~


Aaron and Livia were driving towards the dorms with Livia's fiancé tied up behind them. "So, Livia," Aaron spoke. "How do you know Adrian? You two in the same class?"


"Er.. Not really." Livia laughed nervously. She leaned towards Aaron and whispered to him, "I don't have to tell you that the student council made him prisoner since Adrian told you the story, right? Cause that's how we met..."

"Eh? Prisoner?" Aaron stared at her, confused. "What for?"


"Shoot....." Livia scratched the back of her head. "W-Well. Not really a prisoner. Adrian was being a bad boy and did something bad so the student council kinda took him and kept him in room.... And I was there too but I was.. the... the 'supervisor' and and to keep him in check and not cause any trouble." Livia laughed nervously.

"No, no," he mumbled, shaking his head. "That's not what I mean. I'm asking what he did."


"Well... he stole something..." Livia said awkwardly.

"Oh," he said, as if relieved. "What did he steal?"


"Some papers which the Student Council was supposed to have during one of it's meeting-" Livia said. She could talk more openly since Aaron seemed a nice fella overall. "It had information on the upcoming Grand Battle of ACADEMIA. So it was pretty important for us, the Student Council."

"Oh, that," he said, chuckling. "I always hated the Grand Battle. It was pretty unfair if you asked me. Though of course I'd make everyone take their suits off. We'd all fight on equal grounds even if the vice-president always insisted on tilting the tables in our favor in an immoral way. Good boy, Adrian, then. What did he do with them once he got the files?"


"We don't know. All we know is that the information got leaked out to a small portion of the school. We kept Adrian in the detention room until we had information on the papers' whereabouts." Livia sighed deeply. "Since he didn't want to tell them, I made a deal. Well, I thought the information on the Grand Battle would be distributed evenly but that wasn't the case I was in the dark until Adrian showed me his e-mail about the Grand Battle. After that I came up with a deal and said that if he's going to give us the papers then we would give out the information evenly as it supposed to be and make the battle fair and square."

"Oh, good," he said gleefully. "I thought he did something bad, like beat up a student."


"The irony is that he's the one getting beaten up by seniors." Livia laughed.

The car stopped in the middle of the road. "I see..."
He looked down, thinking.


"Hhmm?" Livia looked at Aaron's face. "What's wrong Aaron-san? You look like you've just seen a ghost."

He looked up with a face of dedication. "I've decided," he said. "I'm going to apply to be a teacher at ACADEMIA."
He shifted the gear and pressed a few buttons on the black screen. The car zoomed uphill.


"Woaahh. That's really unexpected of you. I thought you were happy enough being a police of some sort." Livia looked in front and realized that the car was speeding
up. "Maybe I should put my seat belt on." Livia quickly grabbed her seat belt and buckled in.

"I have time to do both," he said without slowing down. "Plus, it's not like I need any extra money so a low paying job is okay. I want to watch over Adrian."


"Hah! I bet a thousand bucks that he'll be annoyed as heck with you around!" Livia laughed. "I wish I had a bigger brother like you. Adrian makes me jealous in some ways, that's for sure."

They arrived at the school. "Well, here we are," he said. "I'm hoping that if I get this job, we'll meet again, Livia."


Livia exited the door and looked down at Aaron, "I hope so too. It's nice having you as a companion even if it's a short while. I'll see you some other day, Aaron-san."
Aaron waved and drove off with the psychopath stalker in the backseat.
Livia looked at the car as it zoomed away and disappearing in the next turn. She sighed deeply and slowly went back to the dorms. She opened the door of Fiona's room and collasped in bed. "Aaaaahhh maaan! What a day it had been today. I'm so tired now that it isn't funny." She spoke out loud and somewhat hoped that Fiona was awake so that she would tell her story.
RoseDust101
 

PreviousNext

Return to Role Playing

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 1 guest